A briefe discourse of the scriptures Declaring the seuerall stories, liues, and deaths, of the fathers, from the Creation of Adam, vnto the death of Ioseph: very necessarie to be read and practised, for easie vnderstanding of the Scriptures in a short time.
      
       
         
           1614
        
      
       Approx. 259 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 65 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A68150
         STC 12975
         ESTC S115174
         99850393
         99850393
         15591
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A68150)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 15591)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1274:10, 1381:13)
      
       
         
           
             A briefe discourse of the scriptures Declaring the seuerall stories, liues, and deaths, of the fathers, from the Creation of Adam, vnto the death of Ioseph: very necessarie to be read and practised, for easie vnderstanding of the Scriptures in a short time.
             Hayne, Thomas, 1582-1645, attributed name. aut
          
           [4], 121, [3] p.
           
             By W. White dwelling in Cow-lane,
             Imprinted at London :
             1614.
          
           
             Erroneously attributed to Thomas Hayne.
             In the preface, White who printed several of H. Broughtons's works, says this is likely "by an attendaunt on that learned Diuine M.H.B. as a collection from his notes or readings."--STC.
             The text, with a few alterations, follows the first part of STC 12981 very closely but may derive from an independent manuscript--STC.
             Running title reads: The stories of the fathers, from Adam to Ioseph.
             Formerly identified as STC 12982.
             Identified as STC 12982 on UMI microfilm, reel 1381.
             Reproductions of the original in the Bodleian Library.
             Appears at reel 1274 and at reel 1381.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Bible. -- O.T. -- Genesis -- Commentaries -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2008-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2008-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-10 John Pas
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-10 John Pas
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2009-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Briefe
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           :
           Declaring
           the
           seuerall
           Stories
           ,
           Liues
           ,
           and
           Deaths
           ,
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           from
           the
           Creation
           of
           Adam
           ,
           vnto
           the
           death
           of
           Ioseph
           :
           Very
           necessarie
           to
           be
           read
           and
           practised
           ,
           for
           easie
           vnderstanding
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           
             in
             a
             short
             time
          
           .
        
         
           Imprinted
           at
           London
           by
           W.
           White
           ,
           dwelling
           in
           Cow-lane
           .
           1614.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PRINTER
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           THis
           short
           Treatise
           (
           Christian
           Reader
           )
           of
           ,
           
             The
             storie
             of
             the
             Fathers
             from
             Adam
             to
             Ioseph
             ,
          
           comming
           to
           my
           hands
           ,
           and
           beeing
           well
           approoued
           of
           by
           many
           godly
           and
           discreetly
           zealous
           men
           ,
           for
           the
           worthinesse
           of
           the
           subiect
           ,
           I
           was
           ,
           at
           the
           earnest
           request
           of
           sundry
           my
           especiall
           good
           Friendes
           ,
           drawne
           to
           commit
           it
           (
           as
           thou
           seest
           )
           to
           the
           Presse
           ,
           for
           the
           benefite
           of
           many
           .
           Of
           the
           Author
           hereof
           ,
           I
           finde
           no
           mention
           ;
           yet
           likely
           it
           is
           to
           haue
           been
           penned
           by
           an
           Attendaunt
           on
           that
           learned
           Diuine
           M.
           
             H.
             B.
          
           as
           a
           collection
           from
           his
           Notes
           or
           Readings
           .
           Perused
           it
           hath
           been
           ,
           before
           the
           authorizing
           thereof
           for
           the
           print
           ,
           by
           a
           Diuine
           of
           mature
           iudgement
           ;
           who
           corrected
           such
           thinges
           as
           he
           found
           faultie
           therein
           .
           Read
           it
           without
           preiudice
           or
           partialitie
           ,
           and
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           the
           profite
           ,
           which
           thou
           shalt
           reape
           thereby
           for
           the
           increase
           of
           thy
           knowledge
           in
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           will
           preserue
           thee
           from
           all
           repenting
           of
           thy
           paines
           .
        
         
           
             W.
             W.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           Briefe
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           declaring
           the
           seuerall
           Stories
           ,
           Liues
           ,
           and
           Deaths
           ,
           of
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           from
           the
           creation
           of
           Adam
           ,
           vnto
           the
           death
           of
           Joseph
           :
           very
           necessarie
           to
           be
           read
           and
           practised
           for
           
             easie
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             Scriptures
          
           in
           a
           short
           time
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Jehouah
                 ,
                 our
                 God
                 ,
                 Jehouah
                 ,
                 is
                 one
                 .
              
               
                 Deut.
                 6.4
                 .
              
            
          
           
             IEHOVAH
             is
             a
             name
             of
             great
             force
             ,
             to
             driue
             vs
             to
             the
             due
             reuerence
             of
             Gods
             eternall
             Maiestie
             :
             for
             it
             conteyneth
             the
             
               Wisedome
               ,
               Power
            
             ,
             and
             Eternitie
             ,
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               His
               Wisedome
               ,
            
             
               In
               giuing
               a
               Name
               vnto
               himselfe
               answerable
               to
               the
               glorie
               of
               his
               Maiestie
               .
               This
               Name
               was
               had
               in
               such
               reuerence
               among
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               that
               they
               trembled
               to
               name
               or
               read
               it
               ,
               but
               vsed
               the
               name
               
                 Adonai
                 ,
                 Lord.
              
               After
               their
               cōming
               frō
               Babel
               ,
               they
               neuer
               vsed
               the
               name
               Jehouah
               ;
               but
               a
               name
               of
               twelue
               letters
               ,
               conteining
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Sonne
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Holy
                 spirit
                 .
                 Jehouah
              
               hath
               in
               it
               the
               fiue
               Vowels
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               sinnewes
               of
               all
               Tongues
               :
               And
               as
               without
               them
               no
               tongue
               can
               be
               expressed
               ;
               so
               without
               the
               true
               knowledge
               
               of
               Iehouah
               ,
               no
               flesh
               can
               be
               saued
               .
               It
               signifieth
               ,
               
                 Prayse
                 mee
                 the
                 eternall
                 God.
              
               It
               conteineth
               in
               it
               ,
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 and
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               His
               Power
               .
            
             
               In
               that
               from
               Iehouah
               all
               creatures
               haue
               their
               breathing
               and
               their
               being
               ;
               which
               also
               in
               Iehouah
               is
               closely
               expressed
               :
               For
               as
               it
               consisteth
               of
               fiue
               vowels
               ,
               so
               hath
               it
               two
               hh
               .
               which
               Sholers
               call
               Aspirations
               or
               Breathings
               ;
               which
               two
               Aspirations
               make
               vp
               the
               number
               of
               7.
               which
               is
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Sabboth
               .
               S.
               Paul
               closely
               alluding
               to
               the
               name
               of
               Iehouah
               ,
               sayth
               ,
               that
               
                 from
                 him
                 we
                 haue
                 our
                 breathing
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 beeing
                 :
              
               and
               in
               
                 Esay
                 57.16
              
               .
               the
               Lord
               sayth
               :
               
                 The
                 blasting
                 goeth
                 foorth
                 from
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 included
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ;
                 I
                 made
                 the
                 breath
                 .
              
               So
               often
               therefore
               as
               we
               breath
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               remember
               the
               Power
               and
               Maiestie
               of
               Iehouah
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               Eternitie
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Is
                     closely
                     expressed
                     in
                     these
                     three
                     Letters
                     .
                     
                       
                         י
                      
                       
                         ו
                      
                       
                         τ
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Whose
                     terminations
                     are
                     
                       
                         Jod
                         ,
                      
                       
                         vavv
                         ,
                      
                       
                         be
                         .
                      
                    
                     is
                     a
                     signe
                     of
                     the
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Futertense
                         .
                      
                       
                         Presentense
                         .
                      
                       
                         Preterperfectense
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               This
               is
               made
               plaine
               in
               
                 Apoc.
                 1.4
                 .
                 Who
              
               
                 
                   was
                   .
                
                 
                   is
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     wil
                     be
                     to
                     come
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Our
               God.
               
            
             
               Herein
               is
               expressed
               the
               Humanitie
               of
               Christ
               :
               for
               it
               is
               neither
               added
               to
               the
               Father
               the
               first
               person
               in
               Trinitie
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               the
               third
               person
               ;
               but
               to
               the
               Sonne
               the
               second
               person
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               become
               ours
               ,
               by
               taking
               our
               nature
               vpon
               him
               .
               Some
               hold
               it
               not
               to
               be
               meant
               of
               the
               Humanitie
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               word
               of
               separation
               of
               the
               God
               of
               the
               Iewes
               from
               the
               Gods
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               .
            
             
               To
               remooue
               such
               absurditie
               ,
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               in
               
                 Mark.
                 12.29
              
               .
               (
               when
               there
               was
               no
               difference
               betweene
               the
               Iew
               and
               the
               Gentile
               ,
               )
               repeateth
               the
               very
               words
               of
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Deut.
                 
                 6.4
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 ,
                 our
                 God
                 ;
                 The
                 Lord
                 ,
                 is
                 one
                 :
              
               Thrise
               naming
               God
               ,
               as
               commaunding
               vs
               thereby
               to
               vnderstand
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Sonne
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Holy
                 spirit
              
               .
               For
               this
               is
               alwayes
               to
               be
               obserued
               ;
               Whatsoeuer
               God
               speeketh
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               the
               heauenliest
               vnderstanding
               that
               can
               be
               made
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iehouah
               ,
               our
               God
               ,
               Iehouah
               ,
               is
               one
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   There
                   be
                   three
                   in
                   Heauen
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     Father
                     ,
                     the
                     Worde
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Holy
                     Spirit
                     :
                  
                   And
                   these
                   three
                   are
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Iohn
                   .
                   5.7
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Trinitie
               is
               heere
               described
               to
               be
               one
               vnited
               Godhead
               ,
               distinguishable
               in
               persons
               ,
               but
               vndeuidable
               in
               coeternitie
               :
               one
               in
               three
               ,
               and
               three
               in
               one
               .
               GOD
               ,
               who
               Created
               ,
               Redeemed
               ,
               and
               Sanctified
               all
               .
               One
               onely
               wise
               God
               ,
               who
               was
               
                 shewed
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
              
               ,
               was
               
                 iustified
                 in
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               was
               
                 seene
                 among
                 Angels
              
               ,
               was
               
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 Gentiles
              
               ,
               was
               
                 beleeued
                 on
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 &
                 receiued
                 vp
                 into
                 Glorie
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Timo.
                 3.16
                 .
              
               Which
               to
               know
               ,
               is
               the
               first
               and
               chiefest
               poynt
               of
               all
               saluation
               ,
               as
               
                 Iohn
                 17.3
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 whom
                 he
                 hath
                 sent
                 ,
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 :
              
               Which
               must
               be
               obteined
               by
               the
               true
               vnderstanding
               of
               the
               Bible
               ,
               as
               
                 Iohn
                 5.39
                 .
                 Search
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 them
                 ye
                 shall
                 find
                 eternall
                 life
                 .
              
               Some
               will
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               enough
               to
               know
               Christ
               crucified
               .
               
                 Pilate
                 ,
                 Herod
              
               ,
               and
               Iudas
               the
               traytor
               ,
               knew
               that
               ;
               yet
               went
               to
               eternall
               destruction
               .
               Wherefore
               saluation
               consisteth
               not
               in
               outward
               knowledge
               ,
               but
               in
               renewing
               the
               spirit
               of
               our
               vnderstanding
               ;
               which
               standeth
               first
               in
               the
               knowledge
               and
               feare
               of
               God
               ;
               then
               in
               the
               knowing
               of
               our selues
               :
               which
               are
               the
               first
               two
               steps
               to
               saluation
               .
               For
               true
               Knowledge
               is
               the
               mother
               of
               Godlinesse
               :
               and
               as
               the
               Eye
               is
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               so
               is
               Vnderstanding
               the
               light
               of
               the
               Minde
               .
               This
               a
               man
               hauing
               truly
               learned
               ,
               he
               is
               to
               meditate
               of
               the
               graces
               of
               Christ
               ,
               offered
               vnto
               vs
               by
               his
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               God
               hath
               chosen
               vs
               in
               Christ
               ,
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               World.
               &c.
               Ephes
               .
               1.4
               .
            
             
               
                 HErein
                 we
                 are
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 louing
                 kindnesse
                 of
                 God
                 to
                 exceed
                 our
                 desertes
                 ,
                 in
                 louing
                 vs
                 to
                 saluation
                 ,
                 before
                 we
                 were
                 .
                 The
              
               Papistes
               
                 hold
                 merites
                 of
                 saluation
                 ;
                 which
                 cannot
                 any
                 way
                 hold
                 ,
                 seeing
                 God
                 of
                 his
                 vnspeakable
                 grace
                 ,
                 hath
                 elected
                 vs
                 vnto
                 saluation
                 before
                 we
                 knew
                 him
                 .
                 This
                 mysterie
                 of
                 Gods
              
               Election
               ,
               
                 is
                 not
                 fully
                 receiued
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 because
                 men
                 take
                 not
                 words
                 of
                 Scripture
                 in
                 their
                 proper
                 sense
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 layde
                 downe
                 .
              
            
             
               Election
               ,
               
                 is
                 the
                 eternall
                 counsell
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 the
                 sauing
                 and
                 reiecting
                 of
                 some
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 The
              
               Heathen
               
                 neuer
                 receiued
                 comfort
                 by
                 this
                 ;
                 for
                 being
                 told
                 before
                 ,
                 of
                 thinges
                 afterward
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 passe
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 but
                 thought
                 that
                 the
                 actions
                 of
                 men
                 were
                 gouerned
                 by
                 the
                 motions
                 of
                 Starres
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 decree
                 or
                 fore-purpose
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 who
                 worketh
                 euery
                 thing
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 according
                 to
                 our
                 reason
                 .
                 Then
                 some
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 decreeth
                 euery
                 thing
                 ,
                 why
                 punisheth
                 he
                 any
                 thing
                 ?
                 It
                 is
                 answered
                 ,
                 that
                 punishment
                 commeth
                 from
                 God
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 iust
                 desert
                 of
                 the
                 rancor
                 of
                 mans
                 minde
                 .
              
               Election
               ,
               
                 of
                 his
                 free
                 grace
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 bestoweth
                 vpon
                 whō
                 he
                 will
                 ;
                 as
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 9.15
                 .
              
               I
               will
               haue
               mercie
               on
               whom
               I
               will
               haue
               mercie
               .
               
                 Therefore
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 know
                 ,
                 is
                 our
              
               Election
               :
               
                 The
                 last
                 ,
                 is
                 true
              
               Holines
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 this
              
               Election
               ,
               
                 or
                 louing
                 kindnes
                 of
                 God
                 toward
                 vs
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 counsell
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 drawne
                 from
                 him
                 by
                 force
                 ,
                 by
                 helpe
                 of
                 Saintes
                 ,
                 or
                 as
                 being
                 by
                 workes
                 meritorious
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 it
                 may
                 appeare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Esay
                 .
                 63.16
                 .
                 Abraham
              
               knoweth
               vs
               not
               ,
               neither
               is
               Israel
               acquainted
               with
               vs
               ;
               but
               thou
               Lord
               art
               our
               Father
               ,
               and
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               of
               very
               louing
               kindnes
               thou
               hast
               redeemed
               vs
               :
               thy
               name
               is
               Euerlaistng
               .
               
                 Rom.
                 8.34
              
               .
               It
               is
               Christ
               onely
               that
               maketh
               intercession
               
               for
               vs.
               
                 Esay
                 .
                 43.25
              
               .
               I
               am
               hee
               onely
               ,
               which
               for
               mine
               owne
               selfes
               sake
               ,
               doe
               away
               thine
               offences
               ,
               and
               forget
               thy
               sinnes
               :
               for
               what
               hast
               thou
               to
               make
               thee
               righteous
               with
               ?
               Thy
               first
               Father
               offended
               sore
               ,
               and
               thy
               Rulers
               haue
               sinned
               against
               me
               .
               Thou
               art
               like
               a
               thing
               of
               naught
               ,
               thy
               time
               passeth
               away
               like
               a
               shadow
               .
               Ier.
               I
               loue
               thee
               with
               an
               euerlasting
               loue
               :
               therefore
               by
               my
               mercie
               haue
               I
               drawne
               thee
               to
               mee
               .
               
                 And
                 Iohn
                 .
                 6.44
              
               .
               No
               man
               can
               come
               to
               me
               ,
               except
               the
               Father
               draw
               him
               :
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 Esay
                 54.13
              
               .
               They
               shall
               be
               all
               taught
               of
               God.
               
                 Esay
                 26.12
              
               .
               Lord
               ,
               thou
               hast
               wrought
               all
               our
               workes
               .
               
                 Phil.
                 2.13
              
               .
               It
               is
               God
               that
               worketh
               in
               you
               both
               the
               will
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               deed
               ,
               euen
               of
               his
               good
               will.
               
                 2.
                 
                 Cor.
                 3.5
              
               .
               Wee
               are
               not
               sufficient
               of
               our selues
               ,
               to
               thinke
               any
               thing
               as
               of
               our selues
               ;
               but
               if
               wee
               be
               able
               ,
               the
               same
               commeth
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               made
               vs
               able
               .
               
                 Esay
                 51.12
              
               .
               Yea
               I
               ,
               euen
               I
               ,
               am
               hee
               that
               in
               all
               thinges
               giueth
               you
               consolation
               .
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 130.7
              
               .
               For
               with
               the
               Lord
               there
               is
               mercy
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               is
               plentious
               redemption
               .
               
                 1.
                 
                 Pet.
                 1.2
              
               .
               Wee
               are
               elect
               according
               to
               the
               foreknowledge
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               through
               the
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               Spirit
               vnto
               obedience
               ,
               and
               sprinkling
               the
               blood
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               .
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 90.2
              
               .
               Before
               the
               Mountaines
               were
               brought
               foorth
               ,
               or
               euer
               the
               Earth
               and
               the
               World
               were
               made
               ,
               thou
               art
               our
               God
               ,
               from
               euerlasting
               to
               euerlasting
               :
               thou
               turnest
               man
               vnto
               dust
               ,
               and
               sayest
               ,
               returne
               ye
               sonnes
               of
               Adam
               .
               
                 Rom.
                 9.11
              
               .
               Before
               the
               Children
               were
               borne
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               had
               done
               neither
               good
               nor
               euill
               ,
               that
               the
               purpose
               of
               God
               might
               stand
               ,
               not
               by
               workes
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               Caller
               :
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               The
               greater
               shall
               serue
               the
               lesser
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               
                 Mala.
                 1.2.3
                 .
                 Iacob
              
               haue
               I
               loued
               ,
               Esau
               haue
               I
               hated
               .
               Iohn
               13.18
               .
               I
               know
               whom
               I
               haue
               chosen
               .
               Psal
               .
               135.6
               .
               Whatsoeuer
               the
               Lord
               pleased
               ,
               that
               did
               he
               in
               heauen
               and
               in
               earth
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sea
               ,
               &
               in
               all
               deepe
               places
               .
               
                 Rom.
                 11.5.6
              
               .
               There
               is
               a
               remnant
               left
               according
               to
               the
               election
               of
               grace
               .
               If
               it
               be
               of
               grace
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               not
               now
               of
               workes
               :
               for
               then
               grace
               is
               no
               more
               grace
               .
               But
               if
               it
               be
               of
               workes
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               now
               no
               grace
               :
               What
               then
               ?
               Israel
               hath
               not
               obtained
               that
               which
               he
               seeketh
               ;
               but
               the
               Election
               hath
               obtained
               it
               .
               
                 2.
                 
                 These
                 .
                 2.13
              
               .
               We
               are
               bound
               to
               giue
               thankes
               alwayes
               to
               God
               ,
               because
               that
               God
               hath
               from
               the
               beginning
               chosen
               vs
               to
               saluation
               ,
               
               through
               sanctifying
               of
               the
               spirit
               :
               and
               through
               beleeuing
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               to
               obtaine
               the
               glory
               of
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               .
               
                 Rom.
                 8.30
              
               .
               Moreouer
               ,
               whom
               he
               appointed
               before
               ,
               them
               also
               hee
               called
               .
               And
               whom
               he
               hath
               called
               ,
               them
               also
               hee
               iustified
               :
               and
               whom
               he
               iustified
               ,
               them
               hee
               also
               glorified
               .
            
          
           
             
               Now
               followeth
               the
               effect
               of
               Election
               ,
               either
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Elect
               ,
               or
               Reiect
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               for
               the
               Elect.
               
            
             
               THE
               Elect
               ,
               
                 whom
                 God
                 in
                 his
                 mercie
                 hath
                 saued
                 for
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 sake
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 for
                 their
                 desertes
                 ,
                 he
                 guideth
                 by
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 Rom.
                 8.14
                 .
              
               As
               many
               as
               are
               led
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God.
               
                 Esay
                 43.7
              
               .
               All
               those
               that
               are
               called
               by
               my
               name
               ,
               I
               haue
               created
               ,
               fashioned
               ,
               and
               made
               for
               my
               honour
               .
               
                 Yet
                 he
                 leaueth
                 them
                 sometimes
                 vnto
                 themselues
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 may
                 acknowledge
                 the
                 weakenes
                 of
                 their
                 owne
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
              
               Noah
               ,
               Lot
               ,
               Iacob
               ,
               Dauid
               ,
               Salomon
               ,
               Peter
               ,
               
                 and
                 others
                 ;
                 but
                 neuer
                 suffereth
                 them
                 to
                 fall
                 quite
                 away
                 :
                 as
                 appeareth
                 Esay
                 54.8
                 .
              
               A
               little
               while
               haue
               I
               forsaken
               thee
               ;
               but
               with
               great
               mercy
               will
               I
               take
               thee
               vp
               vnto
               mee
               .
               When
               I
               was
               angry
               with
               thee
               ,
               I
               hid
               my
               face
               from
               thee
               for
               a
               little
               season
               :
               but
               through
               euerlasting
               mercy
               haue
               I
               redeemed
               thee
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Lord
               thy
               Redeemer
               .
               The
               Mountaines
               shall
               mooue
               ,
               and
               the
               Hilles
               shall
               fall
               downe
               ;
               but
               my
               Louing
               kindnesse
               shall
               not
               mooue
               ,
               and
               the
               bond
               of
               my
               peace
               shall
               not
               fall
               downe
               from
               thee
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Lord
               thy
               mercifull
               louer
               .
               
                 Psalm
                 .
                 37.23
              
               .
               The
               Lord
               ordereth
               a
               good
               mans
               going
               ,
               and
               maketh
               his
               way
               acceptable
               vnto
               himselfe
               :
               Though
               he
               fall
               ,
               he
               shall
               not
               be
               cast
               away
               :
               for
               the
               Lord
               vpholdeth
               him
               with
               his
               hand
               .
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 103.10
              
               .
               He
               dealeth
               not
               with
               them
               after
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               nor
               rewardeth
               them
               according
               to
               their
               wickednes
               :
               but
               looke
               how
               the
               Heauen
               is
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               Earth
               ,
               so
               great
               is
               his
               mercy
               towards
               them
               that
               feare
               him
               :
               for
               he
               knoweth
               whereof
               they
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               he
               remembreth
               that
               they
               are
               but
               dust
               .
               He
               saueth
               their
               life
               from
               destruction
               ,
               and
               crowneth
               them
               with
               mercy
               and
               louing
               kindnesse
               .
               
               
                 Esay
                 54.17
              
               .
               Loe
               ,
               this
               is
               the
               heritage
               of
               the
               Lords
               Seruants
               ,
               and
               their
               righteousnes
               commeth
               of
               mee
               ,
               sayth
               the
               Lord.
               
            
             
               The
               Reiect
               ,
               
                 hee
                 leaueth
                 to
                 their
                 owne
                 selues
                 ,
                 hardning
                 their
                 owne
                 heartes
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 may
                 haue
                 occasion
                 of
                 iudgement
                 against
                 them
                 .
                 Esay
                 57.20
                 .
              
               They
               are
               like
               to
               the
               raging
               Sea
               ,
               that
               can
               not
               rest
               ,
               whose
               water
               fometh
               with
               the
               myre
               and
               grauell
               :
               for
               they
               haue
               no
               peace
               with
               God.
               The
               Winde
               shall
               blow
               them
               foorth
               ,
               and
               Vanitie
               shall
               take
               them
               all
               away
               :
               they
               are
               like
               to
               Dust
               before
               the
               Winde
               ,
               and
               like
               to
               the
               Chaffe
               in
               a
               Sommer
               floore
               .
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 73.4
              
               .
               The
               Lord
               suffereth
               them
               to
               come
               in
               no
               perill
               of
               death
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               lusty
               and
               strong
               :
               they
               come
               in
               no
               danger
               like
               other
               folke
               ,
               neither
               are
               they
               plagued
               like
               other
               men
               :
               And
               this
               is
               the
               cause
               that
               they
               be
               so
               holden
               with
               pride
               ,
               and
               overwhelmed
               with
               crueltie
               ;
               their
               eyes
               swell
               with
               fatnesse
               ,
               and
               they
               doe
               euen
               what
               they
               lust
               .
               They
               corrupt
               others
               ,
               and
               speake
               wicked
               blasphemie
               :
               their
               talking
               is
               against
               the
               most
               highest
               .
               Tush
               (
               say
               they
               )
               how
               shall
               God
               perceiue
               it
               ?
               is
               there
               knowledge
               in
               the
               most
               highest
               ?
               Loe
               ,
               these
               are
               the
               vngodly
               ,
               and
               these
               haue
               riches
               in
               possession
               .
               
                 Such
                 were
              
               Kaine
               ,
               
                 the
                 wicked
                 mockers
                 before
                 the
                 floode
                 ,
              
               Cham
               ,
               
                 the
                 builders
                 of
                 Babel
                 ,
                 the
                 vncleane
                 Citties
                 ,
              
               Ismael
               ,
               Esau
               ,
               Pharaoh
               ,
               Moab
               ,
               Ammon
               :
               
                 The
                 wicked
                 oppressers
              
               ,
               Saul
               ,
               Absalon
               ,
               
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
              
               Babel
               ,
               Antiochus
               
                 the
                 vild
              
               ,
               Herod
               ,
               Pilate
               ,
               and
               Iudas
               
                 the
                 traytour
                 ;
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 who
                 brought
                 vpon
                 themselues
                 iust
                 cause
                 of
                 eternall
                 condemnation
                 .
                 Psa
                 .
                 73.18
                 .
              
               The
               Lord
               hath
               set
               them
               in
               slipperie
               places
               ,
               and
               casteth
               them
               downe
               ,
               and
               destroyeth
               them
               .
               Oh
               ,
               how
               suddenly
               doe
               they
               consume
               and
               perish
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               a
               fearefull
               end
               ?
               Yea
               euen
               like
               as
               a
               dreame
               doth
               hee
               make
               their
               image
               to
               vanish
               .
               
                 Some
                 folishly
                 dispute
                 ,
                 Why
                 God
                 hath
                 not
                 saued
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 seeing
                 he
                 made
                 all
                 ?
                 they
                 are
                 answered
                 ,
                 Ier.
                 12.1
                 .
              
               The
               Lord
               is
               more
               righteous
               then
               that
               he
               should
               be
               disputed
               with
               .
               
                 Ier.
                 18.6
              
               .
               They
               are
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               the
               clay
               in
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               potter
               .
               
                 Rom.
                 9.21
              
               .
               God
               maketh
               of
               one
               lumpe
               of
               clay
               ,
               one
               vessell
               to
               honour
               ,
               &
               another
               to
               dishonour
               .
               What
               if
               God
               ,
               willing
               to
               shew
               his
               wrath
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               his
               power
               knowen
               ,
               suffer
               with
               long
               patience
               
               the
               vessels
               of
               wrath
               appointed
               for
               destruction
               ?
               What
               art
               thou
               that
               disputest
               with
               God
               ?
               
                 Esay
                 45.7
              
               .
               It
               is
               I
               that
               created
               the
               light
               and
               the
               darknes
               ,
               I
               make
               peace
               and
               trouble
               :
               euen
               I
               the
               Lord
               doe
               all
               these
               thinges
               .
               Woe
               be
               vnto
               him
               that
               striueth
               with
               his
               Maker
               ,
               the
               Pot-soerd
               with
               the
               Potter
               .
               Sayth
               the
               Clay
               to
               the
               Potter
               ,
               What
               makest
               thou
               ?
               or
               ,
               thy
               worke
               serueth
               for
               nothing
               ?
               Woe
               be
               vnto
               him
               that
               sayth
               vnto
               his
               Father
               ,
               Why
               begattest
               thou
               ;
               and
               to
               his
               Mother
               ,
               Why
               barest
               thou
               ?
               Thus
               sayth
               the
               Lord
               ,
               euen
               the
               holy
               one
               and
               maker
               of
               Israel
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               their
               Sinne
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               Condemnation
               ,
               and
               God
               not
               the
               author
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Prouerbs
               29.6
               .
               
                 The
                 Sinne
                 of
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 is
                 their
                 owne
                 snare
                 .
              
               Esay
               50.1
               .
               
                 For
                 your
                 Offences
                 ,
                 are
                 you
                 sold
                 :
                 and
                 because
                 of
                 your
                 Transgression
                 ,
                 is
                 your
                 Mother
                 forsaken
                 .
              
               Esay
               59.2
               .
               
                 Their
                 Misdeedes
                 haue
                 separated
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Sinnes
                 haue
                 hid
                 his
                 face
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 heareth
                 them
                 not
                 .
                 They
                 hope
                 in
                 vaine
                 thinges
                 ,
                 imagining
                 deceit
                 ,
                 and
                 bringing
                 foorth
                 euill
                 :
                 they
                 breed
                 Cockatrises
                 egges
                 ,
                 and
                 weaue
                 the
                 Spiders
                 webbe
                 :
                 who
                 so
                 eateth
                 of
                 their
                 egges
                 ,
                 dieth
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 one
                 tread
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 there
                 commeth
                 vp
                 a
                 Serpent
                 :
                 Their
                 deedes
                 are
                 the
                 deedes
                 of
                 wickednes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 robberie
                 is
                 in
                 their
                 handes
                 :
                 Their
                 feete
                 runne
                 to
                 euill
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 haste
                 to
                 shed
                 innocent
                 blood
                 :
                 All
                 their
                 counsels
                 are
                 wicked
                 ;
                 harme
                 and
                 destruction
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 wayes
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 peace
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 knowen
                 .
                 In
                 their
                 goinges
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 equitie
                 ,
                 their
                 wayes
                 are
                 so
                 crooked
                 ,
                 that
                 whosoeuer
                 goeth
                 therein
                 ,
                 knoweth
                 of
                 no
                 peace
                 .
              
               And
               this
               is
               the
               cause
               :
               
                 They
                 looke
                 for
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 loe
                 it
                 is
                 darknesse
                 :
                 They
                 grope
                 like
                 the
                 blind
                 vpon
                 the
                 wall
                 ;
                 euen
                 as
                 one
                 that
                 hath
                 no
                 eyes
                 :
                 They
                 roare
                 like
                 Beares
                 ,
                 and
                 mourne
                 like
                 Doues
                 ,
                 looking
                 for
                 health
                 ,
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 farre
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 for
                 their
                 Offences
                 are
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Sinnes
                 testifie
                 against
                 the
                 Lord.
                 They
                 will
                 not
                 confesse
                 and
                 acknowledge
                 their
                 Sinnes
                 but
                 doe
                 amisse
                 transgresse
                 ,
                 and
                 dissemble
                 against
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 fall
                 away
                 from
                 their
                 God
                 ,
                 vsing
                 presumptuous
                 and
                 traiterous
                 imaginations
                 in
                 their
                 hearts
                 ,
                 casting
                 
                 away
                 equitie
                 ,
                 truth
                 ,
                 and
                 righteousnesse
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Lord
                 holdeth
                 him selfe
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 power
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 susteineth
                 him
                 by
                 his
                 owne
                 righteousnesse
                 .
                 He
                 putteth
                 on
                 wrath
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 cloathing
                 ,
                 and
                 taketh
                 Ielousie
                 about
                 him
                 for
                 a
                 cloake
                 .
                 Like
                 as
                 when
                 aman
                 goeth
                 forth
                 wrathfully
                 to
                 recompence
                 his
                 enimies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 auenged
                 of
                 his
                 aduersaries
                 .
                 But
                 vnto
                 Sion
                 hee
                 is
                 a
                 redeemer
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 which
                 turne
                 from
                 their
                 wickednesse
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 sauiour
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 will
                 giue
                 them
                 an
                 euerlasting
                 name
                 that
                 shall
                 not
                 perish
                 .
              
               Esay
               .
               57.15
               .
               
                 Thus
                 sayth
                 the
                 high
                 and
                 excellent
                 ,
                 euen
                 hee
                 that
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 eternitie
                 ,
                 whose
                 name
                 is
                 the
                 Holy
                 one
                 :
                 I
                 dwell
                 high
                 aboue
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 Sanctuarie
                 ;
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 also
                 that
                 is
                 of
                 a
                 contrite
                 &
                 humble
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 doe
                 I
                 pitch
                 my
                 habitation
                 .
              
               Psal
               .
               104.35
               .
               
                 As
                 for
                 sinners
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 consumed
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 vngodly
                 shall
                 come
                 to
                 an
                 end
                 .
              
               Psal
               .
               59.12
               .
               
                 For
                 the
                 sinne
                 of
                 their
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 wordes
                 of
                 their
                 lippes
                 ,
                 they
                 shall
                 be
                 taken
                 in
                 their
                 pride
                 :
                 And
                 why
                 ?
                 Their
                 preaching
                 is
                 of
                 cursing
                 ,
                 and
                 lyes
                 .
              
               Psal
               .
               62.4
               .
               
                 Their
                 deuise
                 is
                 onely
                 how
                 to
                 put
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 whom
                 God
                 hath
                 exalted
                 :
                 their
                 delight
                 is
                 in
                 lyes
                 ;
                 they
                 giue
                 good
                 wordes
                 with
                 their
                 mouth
                 ,
                 but
                 curse
                 with
                 their
                 heart
                 .
              
               Psalm
               .
               69.26
               .
               
                 For
                 they
                 persecute
                 him
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 smitten
                 :
                 and
                 they
                 talke
                 how
                 they
                 may
                 vexe
                 him
                 ,
                 whom
                 hee
                 hath
                 wounded
                 .
              
               2.
               
               Thes
               .
               2.11
               .
               
                 Therefore
                 shall
                 the
                 Lord
                 send
                 them
                 strong
                 delusions
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 damned
                 ,
                 which
                 beleeued
                 not
                 the
                 trueth
                 ,
                 but
                 had
                 pleasure
                 in
                 vnrighteousnes
                 ,
                 and
                 obeyed
                 not
                 the
                 Gospell
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 .
                 With
                 euerlasting
                 damnation
                 shall
                 they
                 be
                 punished
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 .
              
               Psal
               .
               51.4
               .
               
                 That
                 he
                 may
                 be
                 iustified
                 in
                 his
                 sayinges
                 ,
                 and
                 cleare
                 when
                 he
                 iudgeth
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 time
                 ,
                 all
                 should
                 be
                 brought
                 vnder
                 one
                 head
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ephes
                   .
                   1.10
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 FVlnesse
                 of
                 time
              
               ,
               is
               here
               taken
               for
               the
               time
               of
               Christs
               death
               ,
               whose
               death
               should
               accomplish
               the
               ceremony
               and
               oblation
               ,
               and
               breake
               downe
               the
               wall
               betweene
               the
               Iewe
               and
               
               the
               Gentile
               .
               When
               men
               should
               looke
               no
               longer
               for
               saluation
               onely
               from
               Ierusalem
               ,
               but
               should
               praise
               God
               euerie
               where
               ,
               their
               hearts
               being
               assured
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               members
               of
               Christ
               the
               head
               .
               The
               Heathen
               not
               taking
               notice
               of
               this
               ,
               could
               neuer
               come
               to
               saluation
               .
               The
               blind
               Iewes
               not
               marking
               this
               ,
               ioyned
               with
               Chittem
               in
               the
               second
               degree
               (
               which
               are
               the
               Romanes
               )
               to
               crucifie
               
                 Christ
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 :
              
               because
               hee
               testified
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               that
               
                 Day
                 Starre
              
               which
               was
               to
               appeare
               :
               That
               Scepter
               that
               should
               dash
               all
               the
               sons
               of
               Seth
               :
               The
               Ladder
               by
               whom
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               ascended
               and
               descended
               :
               
                 Shiloh
                 ,
                 Emmanuel
              
               :
               the
               Lyon
               of
               the
               tribe
               of
               
                 Iuda
                 :
                 The
                 Roote
                 of
                 Iessay
                 :
                 The
                 stone
              
               which
               the
               builders
               refused
               :
               
                 The
                 true
                 Manna
              
               :
               That
               
                 Spirituall
                 Rocke
              
               ,
               that
               would
               giue
               wathers
               of
               Life
               :
               The
               
                 True
                 Bread
              
               that
               came
               downe
               from
               heauen
               :
               Hee
               vnto
               whom
               the
               crowne
               and
               Diademe
               did
               belong
               Michael
               ,
               who
               thought
               it
               no
               robbery
               to
               be
               equal
               with
               God
               :
               The
               Stone
               that
               should
               punne
               Nebuchadnetzars
               Image
               to
               duste
               :
               
                 Palmonie
                 the
                 secrete
                 Numberer
                 :
                 Hee
              
               who
               wayeth
               ,
               numbreth
               ,
               and
               deuideth
               :
               the
               
                 Great
                 Sheepheard
              
               of
               his
               sheepe
               :
               The
               
                 True
                 Vine
              
               ,
               from
               whose
               sides
               doth
               proceede
               wine
               of
               euerlasting
               life
               :
               Hee
               that
               came
               to
               do
               the
               will
               of
               his
               Father
               :
               Iohn
               .
               4.10
               .
               
                 Hee
                 that
                 met
                 with
                 the
                 woman
                 of
                 Samaria
                 at
                 Iacobs
                 well
                 ,
              
               to
               whom
               he
               promised
               euerlasting
               water
               :
               The
               
                 Stumling
                 blocke
              
               to
               the
               Iewes
               :
               The
               Light
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               :
               The
               Eye
               to
               the
               blind
               ,
               and
               an
               Helpe
               to
               the
               lame
               :
               For
               that
               is
               his
               name
               
                 God
                 is
                 my
                 strength
                 &
                 my
                 righteousnes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Wherfore
               he
               hath
               made
               them
               Vagabonds
               ouer
               the
               whole
               earth
               ,
               and
               hath
               brought
               that
               Abhomination
               of
               desolation
               vpon
               them
               ,
               whereby
               their
               Citie
               and
               Sanctuarie
               is
               destroyed
               :
               And
               why
               ?
               because
               they
               would
               not
               know
               the
               
                 Fulnesse
                 of
                 time
              
               ,
               the
               day
               of
               saluation
               .
               
                 The
                 Crane
                 ,
                 the
                 Swallow
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Turtle
                 Doue
                 ,
                 doe
                 know
                 their
                 time
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 people
                 will
                 not
                 know
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 my
                 comming
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               Also
               our
               Sauiour
               Christ
               saith
               ,
               
                 Woe
                 be
                 vnto
                 you
                 Scribes
                 and
                 Pharises
                 ,
                 Hipocrites
                 ,
                 you
                 can
                 
                 discerne
                 the
                 wind
                 &
                 the
                 weather
                 ;
                 but
                 you
                 know
                 not
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 the
                 comming
                 of
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 man
                 :
              
               which
               they
               might
               haue
               knowen
               from
               
                 Dan.
                 9.24
              
               .
               where
               the
               Angel
               Gabriel
               saith
               :
               70
               Seauens
               ,
               or
               490.
               
                 yeeres
                 are
                 determined
                 for
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Christ
                 the
                 King
                 the
                 most
                 holy
                 ,
                 to
                 finish
                 sinne
                 ,
                 to
                 reconcile
                 iniquitie
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 in
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 to
                 seale
                 the
                 vision
                 &
                 prophet
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 annoint
                 the
                 Most
                 Holy.
              
               By
               which
               we
               are
               constrained
               highly
               to
               esteeme
               of
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               times
               :
               for
               they
               are
               of
               as
               great
               force
               to
               the
               vnderstanding
               of
               the
               Bible
               ,
               as
               the
               starres
               are
               in
               the
               heauens
               for
               giuing
               of
               light
               .
               No
               part
               of
               the
               Bible
               ,
               but
               consisteth
               of
               time
               ,
               place
               ,
               or
               person
               .
               If
               of
               time
               ,
               as
               one
               third
               part
               ;
               then
               the
               knowledge
               thereof
               is
               to
               be
               imbraced
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               respect
               to
               be
               despised
               ,
               as
               lightly
               regarding
               the
               vse
               thereof
               :
               least
               striuing
               for
               darknes
               ,
               we
               become
               children
               of
               darknes
               ,
               &
               so
               lose
               the
               light
               of
               eternall
               life
               ;
               as
               the
               Iewes
               and
               Romanes
               did
               ,
               whose
               recompence
               hath
               followed
               :
               The
               one
               depriued
               of
               their
               earthly
               glorie
               ;
               the
               other
               aduanced
               to
               glorie
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               staine
               of
               eternall
               damnation
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               the
               begining
               was
               the
               word
               ,
               &c.
               
                 Iohn
                 .
                 1.1
              
               .
            
             
               THese
               words
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
              
               ,
               are
               the
               first
               wordes
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               whose
               first
               word
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               is
               Bara
               ,
               which
               consisteth
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Hebrew
               ,
               of
               three
               letters
               ,
               which
               closely
               conteine
               in
               them
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Sonne
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Holie
                 Ghost
              
               :
               as
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               for
               Ben
               ,
               which
               singnifieth
               Sonne
               ;
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               for
               Abba
               ,
               which
               is
               Father
               ;
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               for
               
                 Ruach
                 Hakodesh
              
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               
                 Holy
                 spirit
              
               .
               Thus
               the
               Trinity
               is
               closely
               contained
               in
               the
               first
               word
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               first
               verse
               ,
               is
               expressed
               in
               open
               wordes
               .
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 ,
                 God
                 made
                 heauen
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 mooued
                 vpon
                 the
                 waters
                 :
                 and
                 God
                 said
                 ,
                 Let
                 there
                 be
                 light
                 .
              
               This
               is
               expounded
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 1.1
              
               .
               in
               these
               wordes
               .
               
                 In
                 the
                 beginning
                 was
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 &
                 the
                 Word
                 was
                 with
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Word
                 was
                 God
                 :
              
               shewing
               that
               Word
               ,
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               is
               taken
               for
               the
               
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               made
               the
               world
               :
               as
               
               
                 Iohn
                 .
                 1.3
                 .
                 By
                 him
                 were
                 all
                 things
                 created
                 .
              
               And
               
                 Heb.
                 1.2
                 .
                 God
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 his
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 who
                 ruleth
                 all
                 things
                 by
                 his
                 mightie
                 power
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               Christ
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               flesh
               ,
               chose
               the
               trade
               of
               a
               
                 Carpenter
                 ,
                 Iohn
              
               6.42
               .
               
                 Math.
                 13.55
              
               .
               And
               in
               Esay
               .
               43.10
               .
               It
               is
               sayd
               ,
               
                 This
                 record
                 you
                 must
                 beare
                 me
                 your selues
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 euen
                 he
                 I
                 am
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 the
                 worke
                 ,
                 &
                 who
                 shall
                 let
                 it
                 .
                 Thus
                 saith
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 holy
                 one
                 ,
                 our
                 redeemer
              
               -
               Wherein
               is
               distinctly
               expressed
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Sonne
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
            
             
               
                 He
                 was
                 the
                 Light
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Light
                 was
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Iohn
                   1.4
                
                 .
              
            
             
               LIfe
               and
               light
               ,
               is
               not
               here
               carnally
               meant
               ,
               but
               spiritually
               .
               To
               which
               two
               thinges
               ,
               Aaarons
               Iewell
               of
               Vrim
               and
               Thummim
               ,
               had
               a
               full
               relation
               :
               Vrim
               ,
               signifying
               
                 Light
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 :
                 Thummim
                 ,
                 Perfection
                 of
                 vertue
              
               ;
               which
               bringeth
               life
               to
               the
               soule
               .
               As
               
                 Iohn
                 .
                 1.9
                 .
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 light
                 that
                 lightneth
                 euery
                 man.
                 And
                 hee
                 that
                 abideth
                 in
                 this
                 light
                 hath
                 euerlasting
                 life
                 .
                 1.
                 
                 Iohn
                 1.5
                 .
                 God
                 is
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 is
                 no
                 darknes
                 at
                 all
                 .
                 If
                 wee
                 walke
                 in
                 light
                 euen
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 light
                 then
                 haue
                 we
                 fellowship
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 shall
                 giue
                 vs
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 cleanse
                 vs
                 from
                 our
                 sinne
                 .
                 We
                 the
                 gentiles
                 were
                 darknes
                 ;
                 but
                 now
                 are
                 light
                 in
                 the
                 Lord.
                 Ephes
                 .
                 5.8
                 .
              
               The
               vnderstanding
               of
               the
               stories
               of
               the
               Bible
               doth
               giue
               a
               great
               light
               to
               the
               mind
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               the
               practise
               giueth
               life
               vnto
               euery
               one
               that
               embraceth
               them
               :
               as
               
                 Deut.
                 8.3
              
               .
               and
               
                 Mat.
                 4.4
                 .
                 Man
                 liueth
                 not
                 by
                 bread
                 onely
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 euery
                 word
                 which
                 proceedeth
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 God.
              
               The
               despisers
               of
               religion
               continue
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               and
               light
               to
               them
               is
               death
               :
               as
               
                 1.
                 
                 Iohn
              
               2.
               
                 9.
                 
                 He
                 that
                 saith
                 hee
                 is
                 in
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 hateth
                 his
                 brother
                 ,
                 is
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 walketh
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 knoweth
                 not
                 whither
                 he
                 goeth
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 darknesse
                 hath
                 blinded
                 his
                 eies
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Iohn
                 5.11
                 .
              
               But
               
                 God
                 hath
                 giuen
                 vs
                 eternall
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 life
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 Sonne
              
               ;
               who
               
                 layed
                 downe
                 his
                 life
                 for
                 his
                 Sheepe
                 ,
              
               Iohn
               10.15
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               
                 while
                 wee
                 haue
                 light
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 walke
                 &
                 beleeue
                 in
                 the
                 light
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 be
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 light
                 .
              
               Iohn
               12.36
               .
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 first
                 Adam
                 was
                 made
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 earthly
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 second
                 was
                 made
                 a
                 soule
                 ,
                 giuing
                 life
                 .
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               HEre
               ,
               before
               the
               comparison
               betweene
               Adam
               and
               Christ
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               consider
               the
               Creation
               ,
               wherein
               we
               are
               to
               vnderstand
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               Heauen
               ,
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Sea
               ,
               &
               all
               the
               hoast
               of
               them
               ;
               which
               doe
               consist
               of
               Wightes
               visible
               and
               inuisible
               :
               Inuisible
               ,
               as
               Angels
               :
               Visible
               ,
               as
               Sunne
               ,
               Moone
               &
               Starres
               ,
               Fishes
               ,
               Fowles
               ,
               Plants
               ,
               Hearbs
               ,
               Grasse
               ,
               Beastes
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               which
               God
               created
               before
               he
               created
               Adam
               ,
               by
               Christ
               for
               Adams
               sake
               ;
               because
               he
               purposed
               not
               to
               take
               the
               nature
               of
               Angels
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               other
               creature
               ,
               but
               of
               Adam
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               might
               be
               knowne
               in
               his
               power
               and
               louing
               kindnesse
               to
               Adam
               by
               his
               workes
               .
               For
               he
               fore-purposing
               to
               make
               Adam
               both
               King
               and
               Father
               of
               all
               the
               Earth
               ,
               would
               not
               haue
               his
               wittes
               entangled
               with
               cares
               for
               this
               life
               ,
               but
               to
               haue
               his
               affections
               setled
               on
               heauenly
               things
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               continue
               holy
               and
               blamelesse
               before
               him
               :
               as
               Mat.
               6.25
               .
               
                 Take
                 no
                 care
                 what
                 you
                 shall
                 eate
                 ,
                 or
                 what
                 you
                 shall
                 drinke
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 for
                 your
                 body
                 ,
                 what
                 rayment
                 you
                 shall
                 put
                 on
                 .
                 Behold
                 ,
                 the
                 Fowles
                 neither
                 sow
                 ,
                 nor
                 reape
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 heauenly
                 Father
                 feedeth
                 them
                 .
                 Are
                 yee
                 not
                 much
                 better
                 then
                 they
                 ?
                 How
                 much
                 more
                 then
                 shall
                 he
                 doe
                 the
                 same
                 for
                 you
                 ?
                 For
                 he
                 knoweth
                 yee
                 haue
                 need
                 of
                 all
                 these
                 thinges
                 ,
                 But
                 first
                 seeke
                 the
                 Kingdome
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 righteousnesse
                 ,
              
               Math
               6.33
               .
               For
               no
               mans
               life
               standeth
               in
               the
               aboundance
               of
               thinges
               which
               he
               possesseth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Now
               followeth
               Adams
               creation
               .
            
             
               HEe
               was
               made
               the
               sixt
               day
               (
               as
               it
               is
               gathered
               in
               September
               )
               of
               the
               dust
               of
               the
               earth
               vpon
               Mount
               Moriah
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               Mountaine
               adioyning
               to
               the
               gates
               of
               the
               Garden
               of
               Eden
               ;
               into
               which
               Garden
               hee
               was
               put
               to
               dresse
               it
               ,
               
               about
               sixe
               of
               the
               clocke
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               as
               we
               account
               ,
               when
               men
               commonly
               goe
               to
               labour
               ,
               as
               should
               appeare
               by
               the
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 104.23
              
               .
               where
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 Adam
                 goeth
                 foorth
                 in
                 the
                 morning
                 to
                 his
                 labour
                 .
              
               This
               is
               not
               particularly
               meant
               of
               Adam
               ,
               but
               generally
               of
               all
               men
               ;
               no
               doubt
               alluding
               to
               the
               time
               of
               Adams
               creation
               .
               Hee
               had
               dominion
               giuen
               him
               ouer
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               witte
               like
               to
               an
               Angell
               to
               giue
               names
               to
               all
               Beastes
               ,
               &
               free
               libertie
               to
               eate
               of
               all
               the
               Trees
               in
               the
               Garden
               ,
               
                 The
                 Tree
                 of
                 knowledge
                 of
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 ill
                 ,
              
               onely
               excepted
               .
               As
               if
               God
               should
               haue
               said
               vnto
               him
               ,
               (
               as
               Moses
               afterwardes
               sayd
               to
               the
               Children
               of
               
                 Israel
                 .
                 )
                 I
                 set
                 heere
                 before
                 you
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 eate
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 liue
                 ;
                 and
                 eate
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 die
                 eternally
                 .
              
               Yet
               could
               not
               he
               be
               content
               with
               this
               glorious
               estate
               ,
               but
               did
               eate
               of
               the
               forbidden
               Fruite
               (
               by
               the
               perswasion
               of
               the
               Woman
               which
               God
               framed
               out
               of
               Adams
               Ribbe
               ,
               and
               ioyned
               to
               him
               to
               be
               an
               helpe
               for
               him
               )
               before
               they
               had
               continued
               in
               Paradice
               one
               day
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               is
               written
               Psal
               .
               49.20
               .
               
                 Adam
                 being
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 continueth
                 not
                 a
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Beastes
                 that
                 perish
                 ,
              
               )
               which
               Woman
               was
               deceiued
               by
               the
               subtiltie
               of
               a
               Serpent
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               the
               Deuill
               speaking
               in
               a
               Serpent
               ;
               which
               Beast
               was
               fittest
               to
               possesse
               to
               the
               deceiuing
               of
               her
               ,
               because
               he
               excelled
               all
               other
               Beastes
               in
               the
               Field
               in
               witte
               .
               For
               if
               an
               Asse
               had
               sayd
               so
               much
               to
               her
               as
               did
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               it
               is
               very
               likely
               shee
               would
               haue
               examined
               the
               cause
               further
               :
               But
               hee
               hauing
               once
               been
               an
               Angell
               of
               light
               ,
               but
               not
               keeping
               his
               first
               originall
               ,
               being
               throwne
               downe
               from
               Heauen
               ,
               continuing
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               though
               he
               lost
               his
               vertue
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               seeke
               either
               for
               meanes
               ,
               matter
               ,
               or
               oportunitie
               ,
               enuying
               their
               estates
               ,
               to
               bring
               his
               murtherous
               purpose
               to
               passe
               ,
               (
               for
               so
               is
               he
               called
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               
               the
               old
               Deuill
               ,
               or
               Satan
               ,
               who
               was
               
                 a
                 Murtherer
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
              
               ,
               )
               but
               knowing
               the
               prohibition
               ,
               commeth
               to
               the
               Woman
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 hath
                 God
                 said
                 ,
                 yee
                 shall
                 not
                 eate
                 of
                 euery
                 Tree
                 in
                 the
                 Garden
                 ?
              
               To
               whom
               the
               Woman
               answereth
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 Wee
                 may
                 eate
                 freely
                 of
                 the
                 fruite
                 
                 of
                 the
                 Trees
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Tree
                 in
                 the
                 middest
                 of
                 the
                 Garden
                 ,
                 God
                 hath
                 sayd
                 ,
                 Yee
                 shall
                 not
                 eate
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 nor
                 touch
                 it
                 ,
                 least
                 happily
                 you
                 die
                 .
              
               Out
               of
               which
               speaches
               ,
               the
               Serpent
               (
               being
               a
               Ramping
               and
               a
               roaring
               Lyon
               ,
               going
               about
               seeking
               how
               he
               might
               deuoure
               her
               ,
               )
               quickly
               sucketh
               aduantage
               ,
               finding
               her
               to
               haue
               digressed
               from
               the
               wordes
               of
               the
               Commandement
               ,
               adding
               thereto
               a
               tricke
               of
               his
               owne
               head
               ,
               sayth
               to
               the
               Woman
               :
               
                 Yee
                 shall
                 not
                 die
                 at
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 as
                 Gods
                 ,
                 knowing
                 good
                 and
                 euill
                 .
              
               In
               that
               hee
               saith
               ,
               Gods
               ,
               hee
               meaneth
               not
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               (
               for
               whatsoeuer
               hee
               speaketh
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               the
               worst
               meaning
               that
               can
               be
               made
               of
               it
               ,
               )
               but
               he
               meaneth
               ,
               you
               shall
               be
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Damnation
               as
               Deuils
               ,
               which
               are
               called
               
                 Princes
                 ,
                 Gods
              
               of
               the
               World
               :
               And
               likely
               enough
               that
               hee
               touched
               the
               Fruite
               ,
               because
               shee
               added
               to
               the
               commandement
               ,
               the
               word
               touch
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Woman
               beholding
               the
               fruite
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               
                 
                   Good
                   to
                   eate
                   .
                
                 
                   Pleasaunt
                   to
                   the
                   eyes
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   tree
                   to
                   be
                   desired
                   to
                   get
                   knowledge
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       She
                    
                     
                       
                         tooke
                         of
                         the
                         fruite
                         ,
                      
                       
                         did
                         eate
                         ,
                      
                       
                         gaue
                         also
                         to
                         her
                         husband
                         ,
                         &
                         he
                         did
                         eate
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     These
                     3.
                     
                       properties
                       aboue
                       ,
                       are
                       expounded
                       in
                       Iohn
                       ,
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Wantonnes
                         of
                         the
                         eies
                         .
                      
                       
                         Lust
                         of
                         the
                         flesh
                         .
                      
                       
                         The
                         pride
                         of
                         life
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               By
               reason
               of
               which
               sinne
               ,
               Adam
               and
               Eue
               seeing
               their
               owne
               nakednesse
               ,
               sowed
               figge-tree
               leaues
               together
               ,
               and
               hidde
               themselues
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               among
               the
               Trees
               of
               the
               garden
               ,
               their
               soules
               beeing
               then
               in
               the
               state
               of
               Damnation
               ,
               with
               a
               light
               shining
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               but
               their
               Darknesse
               not
               comprehending
               the
               same
               ,
               shewing
               thereby
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               their
               nature
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               posteritie
               ,
               God
               but
               a
               little
               leauing
               them
               to
               their selues
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               had
               sinned
               ,
               they
               had
               rather
               hide
               themselues
               in
               Darknesse
               ,
               and
               seeke
               to
               stockes
               and
               trees
               that
               haue
               no
               helpe
               in
               them
               ,
               than
               to
               God
               that
               made
               them
               .
               But
               Dauid
               afterwards
               being
               clothed
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               wisedome
               and
               vnderstanding
               ,
               acknowledgeth
               the
               power
               of
               God
               to
               ouer-reach
               the
               
               compasse
               of
               mans
               vaine
               imagination
               ,
               when
               he
               sayth
               :
               
                 Whither
                 shall
                 I
                 flie
                 from
                 thy
                 presence
                 ?
                 If
                 I
                 take
                 the
                 winges
                 of
                 the
                 Morning
                 ,
                 and
                 flie
                 to
                 the
                 vttermost
                 partes
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 there
                 .
                 If
                 I
                 climbe
                 vp
                 to
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 there
                 ,
                 If
                 I
                 goe
                 downe
                 to
                 Hell
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 there
                 also
                 .
              
               For
               God
               who
               made
               the
               eye
               ,
               shall
               not
               he
               see
               all
               the
               dwellers
               vpon
               the
               earth
               ?
               who
               hath
               weighed
               all
               men
               in
               a
               ballance
               ,
               numbring
               the
               dayes
               &
               verie
               haires
               of
               the
               head
               ,
               diuiding
               to
               euerie
               one
               their
               double
               portion
               according
               to
               the
               fore-purpose
               of
               his
               election
               ,
               being
               a
               righteous
               Iudge
               ,
               sparing
               not
               the
               person
               of
               Adam
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               stateliest
               King
               that
               euer
               should
               be
               ,
               but
               calleth
               him
               to
               account
               in
               the
               coole
               of
               the
               same
               day
               wherein
               he
               was
               created
               and
               fell
               ,
               punisheth
               him
               ,
               though
               not
               according
               to
               the
               desert
               of
               his
               transgression
               ,
               like
               a
               mercifull
               Iudge
               that
               would
               saue
               ,
               &
               as
               a
               Father
               that
               pittieth
               his
               owne
               child
               ,
               knowing
               wherof
               he
               was
               made
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               but
               dust
               ,
               sayth
               to
               
                 Adam
                 ,
                 What
                 hast
                 thou
                 done
                 ?
              
               and
               leauing
               him
               to
               consider
               of
               his
               sinne
               ,
               goeth
               to
               the
               woman
               in
               like
               tendernesse
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 What
                 hast
                 thou
                 done
              
               ?
               as
               if
               he
               should
               haue
               said
               ,
               Oh
               daughter
               ,
               haue
               I
               made
               the
               heauens
               &
               the
               hoast
               therof
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               Angels
               ,
               Sun
               ,
               Moone
               ,
               and
               Starres
               ,
               &c.
               to
               be
               thy
               seruants
               ;
               and
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               therein
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               obedient
               to
               thy
               call
               ,
               breathing
               into
               thy
               nostrils
               life
               ,
               whereby
               thou
               becamest
               a
               liuing
               soule
               in
               the
               image
               of
               God
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               righteousnesse
               and
               true
               holynesse
               to
               be
               a
               temple
               ,
               and
               a
               Tabernacle
               for
               the
               holy
               of
               the
               holyest
               to
               dwell
               in
               ;
               and
               hast
               thou
               defiled
               the
               same
               with
               fond
               lusts
               ,
               regarding
               the
               wordes
               of
               the
               Serpent
               the
               
                 Father
                 of
                 lyes
              
               ,
               not
               respecting
               my
               power
               and
               my
               seueritie
               ,
               that
               as
               I
               made
               thy
               body
               and
               soule
               ,
               so
               I
               could
               destroy
               the
               same
               ;
               whereby
               thou
               hast
               purchased
               the
               execution
               of
               my
               law
               established
               at
               thy
               creation
               ,
               to
               thee
               and
               thy
               husband
               :
               what
               hast
               thou
               done
               ?
               But
               God
               hauing
               examined
               the
               matters
               ,
               and
               finding
               them
               both
               guiltie
               ,
               and
               the
               malice
               of
               the
               Serpent
               to
               bee
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               guiltinesse
               ,
               neuer
               
               stayeth
               iudgement
               ,
               nor
               vouchsafeth
               once
               to
               reason
               the
               matters
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               presently
               curseth
               him
               ,
               and
               punisheth
               Adam
               ,
               and
               the
               woman
               ,
               and
               curseth
               for
               their
               sakes
               the
               earth
               ,
               plants
               ,
               and
               whole
               course
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               of
               obedient
               seruants
               ,
               rebellious
               enemies
               to
               Adam
               ,
               and
               his
               posteritie
               .
               And
               because
               Adam
               was
               not
               deceiued
               ,
               but
               the
               woman
               became
               into
               the
               transgression
               ,
               he
               maketh
               her
               will
               subiect
               to
               the
               desire
               of
               her
               husband
               ,
               increasing
               her
               sorrowes
               &
               her
               conceptions
               .
               Thus
               he
               chastiseth
               them
               ,
               but
               giueth
               them
               not
               ouer
               ,
               but
               pronounceth
               to
               the
               woman
               a
               short
               ,
               but
               a
               pithy
               sentence
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 seede
                 of
                 the
                 woman
                 should
                 breake
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 .
              
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               I
               will
               cause
               one
               to
               be
               borne
               of
               the
               
                 Womans
                 seede
              
               ,
               which
               shall
               subdue
               the
               Diuell
               ;
               and
               the
               Diuell
               shall
               doe
               his
               endeavour
               to
               trip
               vp
               his
               heeles
               ,
               by
               tempting
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               particulers
               wherof
               ,
               Adam
               neglected
               not
               to
               examine
               :
               and
               the
               Woman
               likewise
               vnderstanding
               from
               hence
               ,
               duly
               marking
               and
               imbracing
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               God
               had
               a
               purpose
               to
               saue
               her
               ,
               gathereth
               from
               these
               wordes
               ,
               matter
               enough
               to
               saue
               her
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               world
               after
               her
               ,
               which
               receiue
               like
               comfort
               of
               the
               same
               Promise
               :
               For
               she
               rightly
               vnderstood
               that
               this
               Seede
               must
               needs
               be
               Christ
               ,
               who
               must
               come
               and
               take
               Adams
               nature
               vpon
               him
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               subiect
               to
               death
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               ouercome
               him
               that
               had
               power
               of
               death
               :
               For
               she
               knew
               ,
               and
               so
               did
               Adam
               ,
               that
               if
               euer
               man
               ,
               being
               but
               onely
               man
               ,
               might
               worke
               his
               owne
               redemption
               ,
               himselfe
               was
               likeliest
               to
               haue
               done
               it
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               the
               chiefest
               of
               all
               the
               men
               that
               euer
               should
               be
               in
               the
               world
               .
               But
               Adam
               beeing
               the
               goodliest
               man
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               doe
               it
               him selfe
               ,
               hee
               knew
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               God
               ,
               who
               must
               appeare
               in
               the
               similitude
               of
               Adams
               nature
               ,
               and
               suffer
               death
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               rise
               againe
               to
               sit
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               to
               make
               intercession
               for
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               Adam
               :
               They
               both
               ,
               the
               Man
               and
               the
               Woman
               ,
               embracing
               this
               ,
               obtained
               the
               fauour
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               
               Adam
               called
               his
               Wiues
               name
               Euah
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Life
               :
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               whosoeuer
               beleeued
               as
               she
               beleeued
               ,
               should
               be
               partakers
               of
               eternall
               life
               :
               as
               it
               is
               written
               Rom.
               10.9
               .
               
                 Whose
                 confesseth
                 with
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 beleeueth
                 with
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 liuing
                 God
                 ,
                 hee
                 shall
                 be
                 saued
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               Adam
               and
               Euah
               were
               driuen
               out
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               Cherubines
               where
               set
               to
               keepe
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               life
               :
               and
               they
               were
               cloathed
               with
               Skinnes
               ,
               as
               it
               should
               appeare
               with
               the
               Skinnes
               of
               Beastes
               ,
               (
               to
               shew
               their
               beastlinesse
               )
               which
               God
               for
               them
               had
               slaine
               ,
               to
               offer
               for
               sacrifice
               ,
               to
               teach
               them
               the
               vse
               thereof
               .
               For
               no
               doubt
               God
               would
               not
               destroy
               the
               beastes
               to
               haue
               them
               spoyled
               ,
               seeing
               that
               Adam
               was
               not
               to
               eate
               any
               .
               And
               wee
               see
               that
               Kaine
               &
               Abel
               offered
               sacrifices
               ,
               as
               being
               taught
               from
               Adam
               :
               whose
               sacrifices
               were
               of
               two
               sortes
               .
               Abel
               offered
               (
               as
               appeareth
               )
               in
               sinceritie
               of
               religion
               .
               The
               other
               for
               outward
               ceremonie
               voyd
               of
               true
               religion
               .
               Wherefore
               to
               Abel
               and
               his
               offering
               God
               had
               respect
               ,
               but
               to
               Kaine
               and
               his
               offering
               hee
               had
               no
               regard
               .
               Wherefore
               Kaine
               ,
               being
               possessed
               with
               the
               Poyson
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               enuied
               Abel
               ,
               because
               his
               workes
               were
               good
               and
               his
               owne
               euill
               ;
               and
               killed
               him
               ;
               and
               being
               asked
               of
               God
               why
               hee
               had
               slaine
               his
               brother
               ,
               in
               steede
               of
               asking
               pardon
               of
               God
               ,
               hee
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 his
                 fault
                 was
                 greater
                 then
                 that
                 Gods
                 mercie
                 could
                 forgiue
                 it
                 .
              
               Against
               whom
               ,
               Saint
               Augustine
               cryeth
               vehemently
               ,
               that
               by
               how
               much
               lesse
               the
               mercie
               of
               God
               could
               be
               inferiour
               to
               the
               fault
               of
               Kaine
               ,
               seeing
               that
               to
               forgiue
               ,
               is
               a
               thing
               proper
               to
               God
               ;
               and
               to
               reuenge
               and
               punish
               ,
               is
               farre
               estranged
               from
               his
               nature
               :
               by
               so
               much
               more
               great
               was
               the
               offence
               of
               Kaine
               in
               the
               wordes
               he
               said
               ,
               then
               in
               the
               murther
               he
               did
               ;
               seeing
               that
               by
               the
               stroke
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               hee
               tooke
               away
               but
               the
               life
               of
               his
               Brother
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               blasphemie
               of
               his
               tongue
               ,
               he
               gaue
               death
               to
               his
               owne
               soule
               .
               To
               kill
               his
               Brother
               ,
               was
               euill
               done
               ;
               but
               to
               dispaire
               in
               Gods
               mercie
               ,
               was
               euen
               a
               transgression
               of
               the
               Diuell
               :
               For
               more
               do
               we
               offend
               
               God
               to
               esteeme
               him
               without
               mercie
               ,
               then
               in
               any
               other
               sinne
               we
               commit
               against
               Man.
               For
               which
               ,
               God
               curseth
               him
               ,
               giuing
               him
               a
               marke
               of
               a
               guiltie
               Conscience
               ,
               alwayes
               accusing
               him
               of
               sinne
               against
               God
               ,
               and
               inhumanitie
               against
               Nature
               .
               Wherevpon
               he
               goeth
               vp
               &
               downe
               wandring
               as
               one
               finding
               no
               rest
               or
               peace
               ,
               like
               an
               excommunicate
               person
               ,
               from
               the
               place
               of
               true
               Religion
               ,
               into
               the
               land
               of
               Nod
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               ,
               Fugitiue
               .
            
             
               This
               Kaine
               was
               the
               eldest
               Sonne
               of
               Adam
               ,
               whom
               hee
               named
               Possession
               ,
               for
               so
               doth
               Kaine
               signifie
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               had
               gained
               a
               goodly
               Possession
               .
               But
               seeing
               what
               might
               be
               the
               comfort
               of
               such
               Possession
               ,
               he
               calleth
               his
               other
               Sonne
               Abel
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Vanitie
               ;
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               man
               haue
               neuer
               so
               large
               Kingdomes
               or
               Possessions
               ,
               or
               be
               neuer
               so
               nobly
               borne
               ,
               as
               Kaine
               was
               ,
               (
               except
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               )
               it
               is
               all
               but
               
                 Vanitie
                 ,
                 and
                 vexation
                 of
                 minde
                 .
              
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               vnderstood
               that
               Adam
               had
               now
               no
               more
               Children
               but
               Kaine
               and
               Abel
               ;
               for
               doubtlesse
               Adam
               had
               many
               more
               Children
               ,
               as
               may
               appeare
               by
               Kaines
               Storie
               :
               For
               it
               is
               sayd
               ,
               that
               
                 Kaine
                 departed
                 into
                 the
                 land
                 of
              
               Nod
               ,
               
                 and
                 knew
                 his
                 Wife
              
               ,
               which
               must
               needes
               be
               Adams
               Daughter
               ,
               and
               married
               before
               the
               murder
               :
               for
               we
               are
               not
               to
               thinke
               that
               Adam
               would
               afterward
               haue
               bestowed
               his
               Daughter
               vpon
               a
               Reprobate
               .
               The
               holy
               Ghost
               nameth
               onely
               three
               of
               Adams
               Sonnes
               ,
               
                 Kaine
                 ,
                 Abel
              
               ,
               and
               Seth
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               proportionable
               number
               answerable
               to
               the
               number
               of
               the
               letters
               of
               the
               wordes
               of
               the
               Holy
               tongue
               ,
               or
               the
               tongue
               of
               Adam
               :
               For
               vpon
               three
               letters
               ,
               doth
               euery
               word
               in
               that
               tongue
               consist
               .
            
             
               Kaine
               doth
               represent
               the
               afflicters
               of
               such
               as
               in
               this
               life
               esteemed
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               pleasures
               thereof
               ,
               Vanitie
               ;
               which
               is
               Abel
               .
               And
               Seth
               ,
               whose
               name
               signifieth
               Setled
               ,
               or
               Foundation
               ,
               to
               shew
               the
               assurance
               of
               his
               Fayth
               in
               the
               Promises
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               confirming
               of
               our
               Fayth
               :
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               from
               him
               must
               come
               that
               
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 bruse
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 .
              
               This
               sentence
               they
               and
               
               wee
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               were
               and
               are
               bound
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               .
               For
               this
               we
               ought
               to
               know
               and
               beleeue
               so
               assuredly
               ,
               that
               wee
               might
               shew
               our selues
               setled
               vpon
               a
               sure
               Foundation
               ,
               not
               vpon
               Sandes
               ,
               where
               Sea
               and
               Wind
               may
               ouerthrow
               vs
               ;
               but
               vpon
               the
               Rocke
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               that
               our
               building
               may
               remaine
               as
               the
               Mount
               Sion
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               heauenly
               Ierusalem
               ,
               which
               is
               builded
               foure
               square
               of
               three
               foures
               of
               precious
               Stones
               ,
               that
               howsoeuer
               wee
               be
               tossed
               with
               afflictions
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               we
               may
               stand
               firme
               ,
               acknowledging
               Iehouah
               to
               be
               the
               one
               true
               and
               euerlasting
               God
               ,
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Sonne
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Holy
                 spirit
              
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               mercie
               is
               like
               to
               eternall
               Mountaines
               that
               cannot
               be
               remooued
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               loued
               vs
               vnto
               saluation
               ,
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               Thus
               duely
               considering
               his
               Power
               and
               Wisedome
               in
               the
               particular
               actions
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
               Adams
               fall
               ,
               the
               Promise
               of
               eternall
               life
               ;
               Adams
               Fayth
               ,
               and
               his
               Sacrifices
               the
               shadowes
               of
               our
               Redemption
               ;
               the
               Seauenth
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               vse
               thereof
               ;
               wee
               shall
               spend
               our
               dayes
               in
               beholding
               our
               end
               ,
               and
               neuer
               doe
               amisse
               :
               sorrowing
               with
               a
               godly
               sorrow
               as
               Enosh
               (
               whose
               name
               signifieth
               Sorrow
               )
               did
               :
               For
               as
               in
               our
               dayes
               ,
               so
               in
               his
               ,
               men
               fell
               from
               the
               true
               Religion
               of
               Adam
               ,
               of
               Seth
               ,
               and
               other
               Godly
               men
               which
               were
               then
               aliue
               ,
               turning
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               into
               wantonnesse
               ,
               marrying
               Wiues
               of
               Kaines
               poysoned
               seed
               ,
               respecting
               Beautie
               ,
               and
               other
               outward
               giftes
               ,
               rather
               then
               Vertue
               :
               not
               remembring
               their
               Grandmother
               Enah
               ,
               that
               for
               beholding
               the
               Beautie
               of
               one
               forbidden
               Fruite
               ,
               commending
               it
               to
               Adam
               for
               the
               pleasantnes
               of
               the
               Taste
               ,
               and
               the
               vnlawfull
               desire
               that
               she
               had
               of
               diuelish
               Knowledge
               ,
               not
               long
               before
               was
               driuen
               out
               of
               Paradse
               :
               whose
               blessing
               of
               Procreation
               ,
               was
               ioyned
               with
               sorrow
               of
               Conception
               :
               Whose
               innocent
               Soule
               by
               breaking
               but
               one
               Commandement
               ,
               became
               guiltie
               of
               eternall
               death
               ,
               &
               lost
               the
               whole
               glorie
               of
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               was
               driuen
               out
               into
               Mountaines
               ,
               
               as
               not
               worthy
               to
               enioy
               the
               benefite
               of
               the
               
                 Tree
                 of
                 Life
              
               in
               the
               Garden
               of
               Eden
               .
               But
               Enosh
               being
               a
               Godly
               man
               ,
               and
               knowing
               that
               the
               fruites
               of
               worldly
               sorrow
               are
               likewise
               eternall
               Death
               ;
               and
               of
               Godly
               sorrow
               Repentance
               (
               which
               word
               signifieth
               a
               changing
               of
               Iudgement
               from
               Ignorance
               to
               true
               Knowledge
               ,
               to
               the
               renewing
               of
               the
               spirit
               )
               nameth
               his
               Sonne
               
                 Kenan
                 ,
                 Contrite
              
               ,
               or
               Repenting
               ,
               or
               a
               looking
               backe
               into
               their
               impieties
               ,
               detesting
               their
               vaine
               conuersation
               ,
               to
               the
               killing
               of
               sinne
               in
               him selfe
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               imbracing
               of
               righteousnes
               .
               For
               it
               is
               not
               onely
               required
               of
               a
               man
               to
               eschew
               euill
               ,
               but
               withal
               to
               do
               good
               :
               to
               flie
               darknesse
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               enioy
               the
               light
               :
               to
               follow
               the
               right
               way
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               not
               erre
               :
               to
               auoy
               de
               the
               myre
               &
               durt
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               be
               cleane
               and
               without
               spot
               :
               and
               forbeare
               to
               be
               euill
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               begin
               to
               be
               good
               .
               For
               it
               is
               not
               enough
               for
               a
               Valiant
               man
               to
               doe
               what
               he
               may
               ,
               but
               also
               he
               is
               bound
               to
               attempt
               nothing
               but
               what
               he
               ought
               .
               And
               as
               repentance
               is
               the
               fruit
               of
               godly
               sorrow
               ;
               so
               thankfulnes
               to
               God
               for
               deliuerances
               from
               like
               trials
               ,
               proceedeth
               from
               Repentance
               :
               Therefore
               Kenan
               the
               Contrite
               ,
               nameth
               his
               son
               ,
               
                 Mahalaleel
                 ,
                 
                   My
                   praise
                   God
                
              
               :
               which
               none
               can
               doe
               effectually
               ,
               without
               a
               lowly
               minde
               ,
               sanctified
               first
               by
               Grace
               ,
               by
               the
               subduing
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
               Mahalaleel
               knowing
               that
               such
               fruite
               is
               required
               of
               such
               a
               tree
               ,
               nameth
               his
               sonne
               ,
               Iared
               ,
               the
               Lowly
               :
               which
               giftes
               of
               grace
               ,
               God
               bestoweth
               vpon
               such
               onely
               as
               he
               accepteth
               vnto
               himself
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               written
               :
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 the
                 man
                 vnto
                 whom
                 God
                 imputeth
                 not
                 his
                 sin
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               So
               that
               a
               man
               hauing
               thus
               purged
               himselfe
               from
               the
               iniquitie
               of
               wicked
               men
               ,
               marking
               the
               rules
               of
               Gods
               eternall
               Wisedome
               ,
               
                 He
                 shall
                 be
                 a
                 vessell
                 sanctified
                 vnto
                 honour
                 ,
                 meete
                 for
                 the
                 vses
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 2.
                 
                 Tim.
                 2.21
                 .
              
               Therefore
               Iared
               the
               lowly
               ,
               nameth
               his
               sonne
               ,
               Henoch
               ,
               the
               Holy.
               Now
               God
               commanding
               al
               men
               to
               direct
               their
               steps
               by
               the
               straight
               line
               of
               his
               word
               ,
               first
               layeth
               downe
               his
               will
               ,
               what
               we
               ought
               to
               doe
               to
               please
               him
               :
               and
               then
               induceth
               vs
               thereunto
               ,
               not
               onely
               by
               hope
               of
               eternall
               life
               ,
               but
               
               promiseth
               vs
               in
               this
               life
               long
               and
               happy
               dayes
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               eternall
               Law
               is
               expressed
               :
               
                 Loue
                 God
                 aboue
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 neighbour
                 as
                 thy selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 thy
                 dayes
                 may
                 be
                 long
                 in
                 the
                 land
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 giueth
                 thee
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Henoch
              
               therefore
               being
               assured
               of
               the
               infinite
               mercies
               of
               God
               towards
               him
               and
               his
               seed
               ,
               by
               fayth
               still
               beholding
               (
               as
               in
               a
               glasse
               )
               the
               Redemption
               by
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               summe
               of
               all
               saluation
               ,
               nameth
               his
               sonne
               ,
               
                 Methushelah
                 ,
                 
                   Long
                   life
                
              
               ,
               or
               Speare-death
               :
               For
               euen
               as
               the
               poynt
               of
               a
               Speare
               keepeth
               off
               that
               which
               would
               otherwise
               destroy
               ;
               euen
               so
               Methushelah
               kept
               away
               the
               Flood
               a
               long
               time
               from
               drowning
               the
               World.
               But
               because
               men
               should
               not
               thinke
               that
               any
               liueth
               without
               calamities
               ,
               least
               outward
               happines
               should
               make
               men
               to
               forget
               God
               ;
               Methushelah
               hauing
               heard
               his
               fathers
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               also
               (
               being
               a
               Prophet
               )
               preach
               of
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               World
               by
               the
               Flood
               ,
               calleth
               his
               sonne
               ,
               Lamech
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Stroken
               ,
               or
               Heart-wounded
               :
               which
               is
               to
               be
               vnderstood
               that
               in
               respect
               that
               he
               being
               neere
               those
               times
               of
               dangers
               ,
               many
               of
               his
               posteritie
               were
               like
               to
               be
               drowned
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               the
               flood
               ,
               but
               eternally
               tormented
               ,
               for
               ioyning
               with
               the
               wicked
               mockers
               ,
               which
               despised
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               Fathers
               .
               But
               although
               God
               throweth
               mens
               consciences
               downe
               for
               a
               while
               with
               griefe
               of
               other
               mens
               iust
               punishment
               ,
               yet
               he
               rayseth
               them
               vp
               againe
               ,
               giuing
               them
               hope
               of
               his
               assured
               Promises
               ,
               and
               a
               sweete
               comfort
               of
               eternall
               life
               .
               Lamech
               being
               thus
               strengthened
               with
               the
               fayth
               of
               his
               Fathers
               ,
               ayming
               still
               to
               the
               sentence
               of
               Saluation
               pronounced
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               calleth
               his
               sonne
               ,
               
                 Noah
                 ,
                 Restorer
              
               ,
               or
               Comforter
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 This
                 Sonne
                 shall
                 comfort
                 vs
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 sorrow
                 of
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 concerning
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 cursed
                 .
              
               Wherein
               he
               sheweth
               that
               he
               both
               looked
               backward
               to
               the
               Creation
               ,
               &
               formard
               to
               the
               Redemption
               by
               Christ
               ,
               
                 The
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 bruse
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 .
              
            
             
               Thus
               much
               for
               the
               vse
               of
               the
               names
               of
               the
               ten
               Fathers
               before
               the
               Food
               in
               generll
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             Now
             followeth
             the
             liues
             and
             deaths
             of
             the
             Fathers
             in
             particular
             :
             and
             first
             of
             Adam
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             great
             doubt
             made
             of
             the
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             of
             Adams
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             day
             of
             his
             fall
             :
             and
             is
             refused
             as
             a
             thing
             vnprofitable
             to
             be
             knowne
             ,
             and
             Vnpossible
             to
             be
             prooued
             .
          
           
             
               First
               for
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Creation
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               certaine
               hee
               was
               created
               in
               September
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               that
               Fruits
               be
               ripe
               ;
               which
               is
               at
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               Leafe
               :
               And
               that
               was
               the
               fittest
               time
               ,
               seeing
               in
               the
               course
               of
               Nature
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               fitter
               time
               to
               expresse
               the
               nature
               of
               Adams
               fall
               .
               And
               as
               the
               fall
               of
               Adam
               was
               answerable
               to
               the
               fall
               of
               the
               Leafe
               ,
               because
               by
               his
               fall
               ,
               death
               was
               brought
               vpon
               all
               :
               So
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               beeing
               contrary
               to
               Adams
               fall
               ,
               because
               it
               brought
               life
               to
               all
               ;
               the
               fittest
               time
               to
               resemble
               this
               life
               in
               the
               course
               of
               Nature
               ,
               was
               the
               Spring
               :
               Therefore
               Christ
               dyed
               at
               the
               Spring
               ,
               to
               deliuer
               vs
               out
               of
               the
               spirituall
               Prison
               ,
               when
               as
               all
               thinges
               shew
               them-selues
               to
               be
               deliuered
               out
               of
               this
               earthly
               Iayle
               .
            
          
           
             
               Now
               for
               the
               day
               of
               Adams
               fall
               .
            
             
               IT
               was
               on
               Fryday
               ,
               the
               sixt
               day
               ;
               the
               day
               of
               Adams
               creation
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               eating
               :
               For
               we
               doe
               not
               read
               that
               euer
               Adam
               did
               eate
               ,
               before
               he
               did
               eate
               of
               the
               forbidden
               fruite
               .
               Therefore
               when
               by
               the
               storie
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               eating
               cannot
               be
               seperated
               in
               time
               ,
               reason
               sheweth
               vs
               to
               ioyne
               them
               in
               time
               :
               For
               ,
               
                 Satan
                 was
                 a
                 murderer
                 from
                 the
                 beginning
              
               ;
               and
               wee
               
               must
               bring
               it
               from
               the
               beginning
               as
               neare
               as
               can
               be
               ,
               not
               crossing
               any
               Scripture
               .
               The
               searching
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               is
               not
               of
               small
               importance
               :
               For
               from
               the
               true
               vnderstanding
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
               we
               see
               the
               clearenes
               of
               the
               Redemption
               ;
               and
               not
               marking
               the
               Creation
               aright
               ,
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               much
               folly
               :
               and
               they
               that
               misse
               of
               the
               lawes
               of
               Creation
               ,
               are
               sure
               to
               misse
               of
               the
               lawes
               of
               Redemption
               :
               and
               Moses
               making
               mention
               of
               many
               Times
               ,
               hee
               would
               not
               haue
               omitted
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Fall
               ,
               except
               it
               had
               been
               done
               presently
               after
               the
               Creation
               ;
               therefore
               Adams
               fall
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               layd
               as
               neere
               the
               beginning
               as
               may
               be
               ,
               not
               crossing
               the
               Storie
               .
               The
               bare
               Narration
               sheweth
               ,
               that
               no
               famous
               action
               went
               betweene
               the
               Commandement
               and
               the
               Fall.
               And
               the
               shortnesse
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               doth
               shew
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Aduersarie
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               great
               sinne
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               any
               man
               ,
               except
               Christ
               ,
               could
               fulfill
               perfectly
               any
               one
               poynt
               of
               the
               Law
               :
               for
               thereby
               we
               darken
               the
               glory
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               prooue
               him
               not
               to
               haue
               performed
               the
               whole
               Law.
               
            
             
               If
               Adam
               had
               continued
               vntill
               the
               Sabaoth
               in
               his
               innocencie
               ,
               no
               doubt
               he
               would
               haue
               kept
               a
               perfect
               Sabaoth
               .
               And
               if
               he
               had
               kept
               a
               perfect
               Sabaoth
               ,
               he
               had
               performed
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               thereby
               been
               partaker
               with
               Christ
               in
               the
               worke
               of
               our
               Redemption
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               if
               Adam
               had
               continued
               in
               the
               image
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               righteousnesse
               and
               true
               holinesse
               ,
               vntill
               the
               Sabaoth
               ,
               he
               would
               haue
               performed
               the
               ordinances
               of
               the
               Sabaoth
               ;
               which
               was
               ,
               to
               eate
               of
               the
               
                 Tree
                 of
                 life
              
               :
               for
               God
               after
               his
               fall
               ,
               setteth
               Cherubins
               to
               keepe
               the
               way
               of
               the
               
                 Tree
                 of
                 life
              
               ,
               least
               Adam
               eating
               ,
               should
               liue
               for
               euer
               .
               Whereby
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               had
               eaten
               thereof
               before
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               fallen
               .
               Therefore
               it
               cannot
               be
               ,
               that
               Adam
               continued
               perfect
               vnto
               the
               Sabaoth
               .
            
             
               And
               further
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               Psal
               .
               49.20
               .
               
                 Adam
                 beeing
                 in
                 honour
                 ,
                 continueth
                 not
                 one
                 night
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Beastes
                 that
                 perish
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Cedrenus
               a
               Greeke
               writer
               ,
               sayth
               ;
               That
               Adam
               fell
               the
               sixt
               day
               of
               the
               first
               weeke
               .
            
             
               Saint
               Augustine
               sayth
               ;
               The
               Woman
               straight
               way
               after
               her
               creation
               before
               she
               accompanied
               with
               Adam
               ,
               became
               into
               the
               transgression
               :
               otherwise
               Kaine
               had
               been
               conceaued
               without
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Theophilact
               vpon
               Matthew
               ,
               sayth
               ;
               That
               as
               Man
               was
               formed
               the
               sixt
               day
               ,
               and
               did
               eate
               of
               the
               Tree
               the
               sixt
               houre
               :
               so
               Christ
               reforming
               Man
               ,
               and
               healing
               the
               fall
               ,
               was
               fastned
               to
               the
               Tree
               the
               sixt
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               sixt
               houre
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               the
               storie
               of
               the
               Creation
               in
               Genesis
               ,
               presently
               after
               the
               fall
               ,
               Moses
               speaketh
               of
               the
               Redemption
               .
               And
               without
               we
               compare
               the
               Creation
               with
               the
               Redemption
               ,
               we
               misse
               of
               all
               :
               For
               Adam
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               Christ
               ,
               is
               the
               summe
               of
               all
               .
               And
               wherefore
               should
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               Redemption
               be
               accomplished
               in
               such
               rarenesse
               ,
               except
               to
               be
               answerable
               both
               to
               the
               fall
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               time
               of
               the
               fall
               ?
               Wherefore
               it
               is
               needfull
               we
               should
               know
               our
               thraldome
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               receiue
               comfort
               by
               the
               Redeemer
               ,
               thus
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Christ
               the
               Restorer
               ,
               was
               borne
               of
               a
               Virgin
               :
               Why
               ?
               Because
               by
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               destruction
               came
               to
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Chrysostome
               compareth
               Eue
               and
               Marie
               togeather
               thus
               .
               Eue
               being
               a
               Virgin
               ,
               hearing
               the
               wordes
               of
               the
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               beleeuing
               them
               ,
               brought
               foorth
               Death
               .
               The
               Virgin
               Marie
               hearing
               the
               wordes
               of
               the
               Angel
               Gabriel
               ,
               and
               beleeuing
               them
               ,
               brought
               foorth
               Life
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               why
               should
               Christ
               die
               on
               the
               sixt
               day
               ,
               rather
               then
               on
               the
               fifth
               ,
               or
               fourth
               ?
               And
               why
               was
               there
               darkenesse
               vntill
               the
               coole
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               rather
               then
               till
               the
               Sunne
               setting
               ?
               But
               to
               make
               the
               Redemption
               answerable
               to
               euerie
               part
               of
               the
               Fall
               :
               because
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               secret
               counsell
               of
               his
               owne
               will
               ,
               before
               the
               foundations
               of
               the
               earth
               were
               layd
               ,
               would
               make
               the
               art
               of
               Saluation
               so
               easie
               ,
               and
               the
               harmonie
               of
               the
               Bible
               so
               tunable
               ,
               that
               no
               musicke
               
               in
               the
               world
               can
               be
               more
               pleasant
               to
               the
               eare
               ,
               then
               the
               meditation
               of
               the
               loue
               of
               God
               towardes
               vs
               in
               Christ
               ,
               is
               comfortable
               to
               the
               heart
               of
               man.
               Therefore
               ,
               the
               meditation
               of
               Adams
               fall
               ,
               and
               the
               victorie
               of
               Christ
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               continually
               in
               our
               mindes
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Adam
               dieth
               .
            
             
               THe
               Hebrewes
               descant
               very
               strangely
               vpon
               the
               Arithmeticke
               of
               Adams
               yeares
               which
               he
               liued
               ;
               which
               were
               930.
               vpon
               a
               sentence
               in
               the
               24.
               of
               Iob
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               sayd
               :
               
                 All
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 man
                 vpon
                 earth
                 ,
                 are
                 but
                 a
                 shadow
                 :
              
               as
               if
               hee
               should
               say
               ,
               All
               the
               dayes
               of
               Adam
               are
               but
               Abel
               ;
               for
               ,
               Adam
               in
               Hebrew
               signifieth
               Earth
               ,
               and
               Abell
               signifieth
               shadow
               ,
               or
               vanitie
               :
               Whereby
               we
               are
               taught
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               Earth
               we
               came
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Earth
               we
               must
               returne
               againe
               ,
               according
               to
               
                 Gen.
                 3.19
              
               .
               Wee
               are
               also
               to
               vnderstand
               from
               hence
               ,
               that
               although
               God
               deferre
               his
               punishmentes
               ,
               yet
               hee
               is
               mindfull
               of
               his
               promises
               :
               for
               not
               one
               tittle
               or
               iod
               of
               his
               Word
               shall
               passe
               ;
               as
               appeareth
               in
               Adams
               death
               ,
               which
               God
               before
               had
               promised
               ,
               and
               was
               accomplished
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               930.
               yeares
               after
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               howsoeuer
               we
               be
               setled
               on
               the
               pleasures
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               or
               be
               aduanced
               to
               thrones
               of
               Maiestie
               ,
               as
               Adam
               was
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               but
               a
               Steward-ship
               bestowed
               vpon
               vs
               for
               a
               season
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               looke
               for
               no
               abiding
               place
               :
               for
               we
               are
               but
               Grasse
               ,
               we
               are
               consumed
               as
               Smoake
               ,
               our
               dayes
               come
               to
               an
               end
               .
               A
               thousand
               yeares
               in
               Gods
               sight
               ,
               is
               as
               yesterday
               :
               He
               turneth
               Adam
               to
               dust
               ,
               and
               sayth
               ,
               
                 Returne
                 to
                 dust
                 yee
                 sonnes
                 of
                 Adam
                 .
              
               He
               bringeth
               our
               yeares
               to
               an
               end
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               a
               tale
               that
               is
               told
               .
               Wherefore
               let
               vs
               pray
               to
               God
               with
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 To
                 teach
                 vs
                 to
                 number
                 our
                 dayes
                 aright
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 apply
                 our
                 heartes
                 vnto
                 Wisedome
                 .
              
            
             
               Adam
               commeth
               short
               of
               1000.
               yeares
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               is
               the
               dayes
               of
               mans
               life
               .
            
             
             
               
                 Iared
                 ,
                 Methushelah
              
               ,
               and
               Noah
               ,
               ouer-reached
               Adam
               in
               long
               life
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               power
               of
               the
               word
               of
               God.
               Hee
               died
               about
               Mount
               Moriah
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               made
               .
               He
               liued
               till
               he
               saw
               many
               Kings
               ,
               he
               himselfe
               the
               greatest
               :
               and
               vntill
               he
               had
               erected
               a
               stately
               gouernement
               ,
               &
               taught
               them
               humane
               artes
               :
               who
               was
               fittest
               to
               doe
               it
               ,
               being
               a
               King
               to
               commaund
               whom
               he
               would
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               would
               ,
               and
               hauing
               witt
               excelling
               all
               the
               men
               in
               the
               world
               .
               And
               as
               in
               a
               Princes
               court
               it
               is
               requisite
               to
               haue
               Noble
               men
               some
               higher
               and
               some
               lower
               ,
               and
               men
               of
               all
               degrees
               ;
               so
               Adam
               liued
               till
               he
               might
               haue
               a
               stately
               Court.
               
            
             
               Now
               if
               a
               King
               should
               commaunde
               a
               Diuine
               to
               make
               Adams
               Will
               from
               his
               Storie
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               it
               in
               this
               sort
               .
               
                 O
                 my
                 Sonnes
                 ,
                 gather
                 you
                 togeather
                 ,
                 and
                 harken
                 vnto
                 the
                 wordes
                 of
                 your
                 Father
              
               Adam
               ,
               
                 the
                 last
                 that
                 euer
                 he
                 shall
                 speake
                 vnto
                 you
                 .
                 I
                 was
                 voyde
                 of
                 saluation
                 ,
                 and
                 enioyed
                 not
                 happinesse
                 ,
                 by
                 disobeying
                 :
                 which
                 disobedience
                 I
                 then
                 practised
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 harkened
                 to
                 the
                 perswasion
                 of
              
               Heua
               ,
               
                 and
                 did
                 eate
                 the
                 forbidden
                 Fruite
                 .
                 I
                 then
                 felt
                 the
                 heauie
                 iudgementes
                 of
                 God
                 against
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 my
                 nakednesse
                 ;
                 whereof
                 I
                 was
                 ashamed
                 .
                 Thereby
                 I
                 brought
                 death
                 vpon
                 all
                 my
                 posteritie
                 :
                 which
                 Curse
                 had
                 continued
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Mercie
                 of
                 God
                 had
                 not
                 remooued
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 offering
                 a
                 Blessing
                 in
                 the
                 Seede
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 .
                 I
                 haue
                 ruled
                 you
                 all
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 as
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 learne
                 to
                 choose
                 Gouernours
                 ,
                 which
                 resemble
                 Fathers
                 in
                 behauiour
                 .
                 I
                 haue
                 instructed
                 you
                 to
                 loue
                 &
                 obey
                 their
                 gouernment
                 :
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 my
                 saluation
                 resteth
                 vpon
                 beliefe
                 in
                 the
                 Seede
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 so
                 must
                 yours
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 house
                 of
              
               Kaine
               
                 despising
                 this
                 ,
                 and
                 killing
              
               Abel
               ,
               
                 a
                 figure
                 of
                 him
                 who
                 by
                 dying
                 shall
                 ouercome
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
              
               Serpent
               ,
               
                 will
                 cause
                 the
                 Flood
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 earth
                 .
                 Few
                 shall
                 embrace
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 :
                 for
                 though
                 eight
                 be
                 saued
                 by
                 the
                 Arke
                 ,
                 yet
                 seuen
                 onely
                 shall
                 keepe
                 sinceerely
                 the
                 beliefe
                 in
                 this
                 Promise
                 of
                 the
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 .
                 My
                 dayes
                 haue
                 been
                 long
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 your
                 Fathers
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 all
                 flesh
                 is
                 come
                 vpon
                 mee
                 :
                 for
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 I
                 came
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Earth
                 I
                 must
                 returne
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Now
               compare
               Christ
               with
               Adam
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Adam
               was
               made
               a
               soule
               hauing
               life
               ,
               of
               earth
               ,
               earthly
               :
               therfore
               by
               the
               earthly
               one
               ,
               came
               
                 
                   Disobedience
                   .
                
                 
                   Sinne.
                   
                
                 
                   Iudgement
                   .
                
                 
                   Condemnation
                   .
                
                 
                   Death
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               second
               Adam
               was
               wade
               a
               spirit
               giuing
               life
               from
               heauen
               ,
               heauenly
               :
               Therefore
               by
               the
               heauenly
               one
               ,
               came
               
                 
                   Obedience
                   .
                
                 
                   Grace
                   .
                
                 
                   Forgiuenesse
                
                 
                   Iustification
                   .
                
                 
                   Life
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Adam
                         
                           
                             was
                             created
                             on
                             the
                             sixt
                             day
                             ,
                             &
                             did
                             eate
                             of
                             the
                             tree
                             the
                             sixt
                             houre
                             .
                          
                           
                             Was
                             made
                             a
                             man
                             without
                             a
                             Father
                             .
                          
                           
                             made
                             not
                             inferior
                             to
                             the
                             Angelles
                             ●
                             lost
                             all
                             .
                          
                           
                             Was
                             tempted
                             .
                          
                           
                             lost
                             saluation
                             at
                             the
                             time
                             of
                             eating
                             .
                          
                           
                             Was
                             made
                             Ruler
                             of
                             the
                             world
                             ,
                             and
                             did
                             not
                             hold
                             it
                             .
                          
                           
                             Did
                             fall
                             in
                             the
                             Garden
                             .
                          
                           
                             His
                             soule
                             was
                             in
                             darknes
                             from
                             the
                             sixt
                             houre
                             vntill
                             the
                             ninth
                             houre
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Christ
                         
                           
                             Reforming
                             man
                             ,
                             and
                             healing
                             the
                             fall
                             ,
                             is
                             fastened
                             to
                             the
                             tree
                             the
                             sixt
                             day
                             ,
                             and
                             sixt
                             houre
                             .
                          
                           
                             Was
                             made
                             a
                             man
                             without
                             a
                             Father
                             .
                          
                           
                             Made
                             lower
                             then
                             the
                             Angels
                             ,
                             is
                             crowned
                             with
                             glory
                             ,
                             &
                             all
                             the
                             Angels
                             worship
                             him
                             being
                             man
                             ;
                             whereby
                             we
                             may
                             know
                             the
                             world
                             was
                             made
                             subiect
                             to
                             man.
                             
                          
                           
                             Was
                             tempted
                             .
                          
                           
                             Brought
                             saluation
                             to
                             all
                             ,
                             at
                             the
                             time
                             of
                             eating
                             .
                          
                           
                             Was
                             made
                             Ruler
                             of
                             the
                             World
                             ,
                             and
                             did
                             hold
                             it
                             .
                          
                           
                             went
                             into
                             a
                             garden
                             to
                             recouer
                             Adams
                             fall
                             in
                             the
                             garden
                             .
                          
                           
                             when
                             he
                             suffered
                             ,
                             caused
                             darknesse
                             to
                             couer
                             the
                             whole
                             earth
                             ,
                             from
                             the
                             sixt
                             houre
                             ,
                             till
                             the
                             ninth
                             houre
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Adam
                         
                           
                             By
                             breaking
                             one
                             Commandement
                             ,
                             lost
                             all
                             .
                          
                           
                             Was
                             called
                             to
                             accompt
                             the
                             ninth
                             houre
                             .
                          
                           
                             Was
                             debarred
                             of
                             the
                             Tree
                             of
                             life
                             .
                          
                           
                             Was
                             driuen
                             out
                             of
                             Paradise
                             .
                          
                           
                             Was
                             the
                             head
                             of
                             his
                             Wife
                             .
                          
                           
                             was
                             a
                             
                               
                                 King.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 Prophet
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Sacrificer
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             Liued
                             1000.
                             yeares
                             wanting
                             70.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Christ
                         
                           
                             By
                             fulfilling
                             all
                             the
                             Commandementes
                             ,
                             brought
                             life
                             to
                             all
                             .
                          
                           
                             At
                             the
                             ninth
                             houre
                             yeeldeth
                             vp
                             the
                             ghost
                             ,
                             &
                             goeth
                             to
                             giue
                             accompt
                             to
                             his
                             Father
                             .
                          
                           
                             Is
                             the
                             true
                             Tree
                             of
                             life
                             .
                          
                           
                             on
                             that
                             day
                             ,
                             openeth
                             Paradise
                             to
                             the
                             poore
                             Theefe
                             .
                          
                           
                             The
                             Head
                             of
                             the
                             Church
                             .
                          
                           
                             was
                             a
                             
                               
                                 King.
                                 
                              
                               
                                 Prophet
                                 .
                              
                               
                                 Sacrificer
                                 .
                              
                            
                          
                           
                             Was
                             borne
                             70.
                             yeares
                             before
                             4000.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               Because
               these
               two
               Tables
               consist
               onely
               of
               Numbers
               ,
               and
               that
               Numbers
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               are
               great
               helpes
               for
               the
               vnderstanding
               of
               the
               same
               :
               before
               we
               come
               to
               speake
               of
               Seth
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               amisse
               to
               lay
               downe
               what
               Numbers
               are
               of
               most
               vse
               in
               the
               Bible
               :
               namely
               ,
               1.3.4.5.6.7.8.10.12
               .
            
          
           
             
               ONE
               .
            
             
               One
               :
               Expressing
               the
               vnion
               of
               the
               God-head
               ;
               and
               from
               thence
               ,
               the
               vnitie
               of
               all
               Godly
               ,
               as
               being
               members
               of
               one
               head
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               :
               which
               is
               made
               plaine
               Psal
               .
               133.1
               .
               
                 Behold
                 how
                 good
                 and
                 comely
                 a
                 thing
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 for
                 Breathren
                 to
                 dwell
                 togeather
                 in
                 vnitie
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               THREE
               .
            
             
               Three
               :
               Expressing
               the
               distinguished
               Trinitie
               ;
               within
               which
               number
               ,
               many
               excellent
               things
               fall
               out
               still
               ,
               to
               put
               
               vs
               in
               minde
               of
               the
               vndeuidable
               coeternity
               of
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 Sonne
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Adam
                   
                     
                       Kaine
                       Of
                       Adam
                       ,
                       the
                       eldest
                       extreame
                       wicked
                       .
                    
                     
                       Abel
                    
                     
                       Seth
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Noah
                   
                     
                       Iaphet
                    
                     
                       Sem
                    
                     
                       Cham
                       Of
                       Noah
                       ,
                       the
                       youngest
                       wicked
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   Terah
                   
                     
                       Haran
                    
                     
                       Nachor
                       Of
                       Terah
                       ,
                       the
                       middlemost
                       was
                       wicked
                       .
                    
                     
                       Abram
                    
                  
                
              
               To
               shew
               ,
               that
               neither
               in
               eldest
               ,
               youngest
               ,
               or
               middlemost
               ;
               but
               in
               Gods
               free
               election
               ,
               standeth
               our
               eternall
               happines
               .
            
             
               Three
               Angels
               appeared
               to
               Abraham
               in
               his
               Tent.
               
            
             
               Three
               foures
               of
               precious
               Stones
               were
               set
               in
               Aarons
               brest
               .
            
             
               Three
               thinges
               reserued
               in
               the
               Arke
               ,
               
                 
                   The
                   Booke
                   of
                   the
                   Law.
                   
                
                 
                   The
                   Potte
                   of
                   Manna
                   .
                
                 
                   Aarons
                   Rodde
                   ,
                   that
                   did
                   alwayes
                   florish
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Three
               taken
               vp
               in
               the
               Old
               Testament
               ,
               and
               three
               in
               the
               New.
               
            
             
               Three
               partes
               was
               Ierusalem
               deuided
               into
               .
            
             
               Three
               Letters
               the
               roote
               of
               euery
               word
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               tongue
               .
            
             
               Three
               Captiuities
               of
               the
               Iewes
               .
            
             
               Three
               times
               was
               the
               Temple
               grosly
               polluted
               by
               the
               
                 
                   Babylonians
                   .
                
                 
                   Antiochi
                   .
                
                 
                   Romanes
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Three
               times
               a
               yeare
               ,
               were
               the
               Iewes
               bound
               to
               come
               to
               Ierusalem
               to
               giue
               accompt
               of
               their
               Religion
               .
            
             
               Three
               dayes
               &
               nightes
               was
               Ionas
               in
               the
               Whales
               belly
               .
            
             
               Three
               nightes
               and
               dayes
               was
               Christ
               in
               the
               Graue
               .
            
             
               Three
               
                 Iohns
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               
               
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Baptist
                  
                   .
                   Luke
                   1.60
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Euangelist
                  
                   .
                   Mat.
                   4.21
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Iohn
                     Marke
                  
                   .
                   Act.
                   12.25
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 Job
                 saued
                 three
                 
                   
                     Eliphaz
                     .
                  
                   
                     Sophar
                     .
                  
                   
                     Bildad
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Daniel
                 saued
                 three
                 
                   
                     Ananias
                     .
                  
                   
                     Azarias
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mishael
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Noah
                 saued
                 three
                 
                   
                     Sem.
                     
                  
                   
                     Cham.
                     
                  
                   
                     Japhet
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               In
               the
               third
               seauenth
               Iubilee
               ,
               the
               Iewes
               fell
               away
               ,
               and
               then
               Ieremie
               said
               :
               
                 O
                 Earth
                 ,
                 heare
                 the
                 worde
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               The
               Title
               ouer
               Christ
               on
               the
               Crosse
               ;
               was
               written
               in
               Three
               tongues
               ,
               
                 
                   Hebrew
                   .
                
                 
                   Greeke
                   .
                
                 
                   Latin.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Although
               it
               may
               not
               bee
               vrged
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               Threes
               haue
               full
               relation
               to
               the
               Trinitie
               ,
               seeing
               they
               fall
               not
               out
               by
               chaunce
               ,
               yet
               wee
               are
               not
               to
               despise
               the
               pleasant
               harmonie
               ,
               and
               comfortable
               vse
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               thinke
               that
               the
               wisedome
               of
               God
               hath
               contriued
               saluation
               into
               such
               a
               sweet
               Art
               ,
               that
               verie
               children
               may
               learne
               the
               same
               :
               and
               therefore
               the
               Scripture
               is
               called
               verie
               fitly
               a
               shallow
               water
               ,
               and
               a
               deepe
               fountaine
               :
               shallow
               ,
               that
               the
               Lambe
               may
               wade
               ;
               and
               deepe
               ,
               that
               the
               Elephant
               may
               swimme
               .
            
          
           
             
               FOVRE
               .
            
             
               Foure
               :
               Is
               a
               square
               number
               ,
               and
               vsuall
               .
            
             
               Heber
               ,
               the
               fourth
               after
               the
               Flood
               .
            
             
               Iuda
               ,
               the
               fourth
               sonne
               of
               Iacob
               .
            
             
               Foure
               square
               ,
               signifieth
               true
               Religion
               .
            
             
               Moses
               fourth
               sonne
               in
               the
               fourth
               age
               ,
               was
               Sacrificer
               to
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Dan.
               
            
             
               Foure
               times
               seuen
               Iubilees
               ,
               the
               time
               of
               Christes
               death
               .
            
             
               Foure
               ,
               The
               forme
               of
               the
               heauenly
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               FIVE
               .
            
             
               Fiue
               :
               the
               letters
               of
               Iehouah
               .
            
             
               The
               fiue
               Vowels
               ;
               the
               sinewes
               of
               all
               Tongues
               .
            
             
               Christ
               seedeth
               5000.
               with
               Fiue
               Loaues
               .
            
          
           
             
               SIXE
               .
            
             
               Sixe
               :
               The
               day
               of
               Adams
               creation
               :
               which
               number
               is
               often
               times
               vsed
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               to
               put
               vs
               in
               minde
               of
               the
               Creation
               .
            
             
               Sixe
               hundred
               thousand
               fighting
               men
               came
               out
               of
               Egipt
               .
            
             
               Sixe
               hundred
               yeares
               old
               was
               Noah
               at
               the
               flood
               .
            
             
               Sixe
               times
               seuen
               Standinges
               ,
               had
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               in
               the
               Wildernes
               .
            
             
               Sixe
               yeares
               was
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               in
               conquering
               .
            
             
               Sixe
               Cities
               of
               refuge
               ,
               for
               one
               that
               killed
               a
               man
               by
               chance
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               malice
               ,
               had
               the
               Iewes
               to
               flie
               vnto
               .
            
             
               Sixe
               times
               did
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               fall
               before
               Diuids
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Iudges
               .
            
          
           
             
               SEVEN
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               :
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Sabaoth
               :
               which
               number
               of
               Seuen
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               famous
               for
               the
               Creation
               ;
               so
               God
               comtinueth
               the
               same
               proportion
               throughout
               the
               Bible
               ,
               to
               the
               Redemption
               .
               For
               as
               God
               the
               Father
               made
               the
               World
               in
               sixe
               dayes
               ,
               and
               rested
               the
               seuenth
               :
               so
               God
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               hauing
               performed
               his
               Fathers
               will
               ,
               resteth
               the
               seuenth
               day
               in
               the
               Graue
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               ,
               is
               a
               yeare
               of
               Grace
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               Planets
               in
               the
               Firmament
               ,
               which
               Plato
               compareth
               to
               the
               number
               of
               seuen
               Starres
               in
               
                 Apo.
                 1.16
              
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               yeares
               was
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               plagued
               ,
               for
               that
               Ioseph
               the
               beloued
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               should
               haue
               been
               slaine
               by
               his
               Brethren
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               Stones
               in
               the
               Temple
               :
               Gods
               seuenfold
               Wisedome
               or
               Prouidence
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               actions
               .
            
             
             
               Seuen
               eyes
               to
               looke
               vpon
               the
               Building
               of
               euery
               Stone
               in
               in
               the
               Temple
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               yeares
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               was
               setling
               in
               rest
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               yeares
               the
               Temple
               was
               in
               building
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               yeares
               Nebuchadnetzar
               was
               a
               Beast
               ,
               for
               destroying
               the
               Temple
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               Gates
               in
               the
               Temple
               ,
               before
               you
               come
               to
               the
               Holy
               of
               Holiest
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               Branches
               did
               the
               Candlesticke
               in
               the
               Temple
               stand
               vpon
               ,
               which
               had
               24.
               
               Knobbes
               ;
               signifying
               the
               sixe
               dayes
               worke
               ,
               &
               the
               seuenth
               day
               of
               rest
               in
               the
               Creation
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               Moneths
               was
               the
               Tabernacle
               in
               building
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               Iubilees
               was
               the
               Arke
               in
               the
               house
               of
               Ioseph
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               Trumpeters
               is
               a
               great
               number
               ,
               that
               doe
               alwayes
               sound
               Gods
               prayse
               .
            
             
               Henoch
               the
               seuenth
               from
               
                 Adam
                 .
                 Heber
              
               the
               seuenth
               from
               
                 Henoch
                 .
                 Isaach
              
               the
               seuenth
               from
               
                 Heber
                 .
                 Moses
              
               the
               seuenth
               from
               
                 Abraham
                 .
                 Iosua
              
               the
               seuenth
               from
               
                 Ephraim
                 .
                 Elias
              
               taken
               vp
               in
               the
               seuenth
               age
               from
               
                 Samuel
                 .
                 Ioram
              
               the
               seuenth
               from
               Dauid
               .
            
             
               Salomons
               Temple
               was
               consecrated
               in
               the
               seuenth
               moneth
               ,
               answerable
               to
               the
               birth
               of
               the
               Fathers
               .
            
             
               The
               ceremonie
               of
               the
               Feast
               of
               Tabernacles
               continued
               seuen
               dayes
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               comming
               from
               Egipt
               ,
               it
               was
               seuen
               times
               seuen
               dayes
               before
               the
               Law
               was
               giuen
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               times
               seuen
               dayes
               after
               Christes
               resurrection
               ,
               descended
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               The
               stories
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               goe
               by
               seuens
               from
               Moses
               ,
               till
               Christs
               death
               ,
               thus
               :
               Seuen
               yeares
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               was
               in
               conquering
               ,
               Seuen
               fifties
               for
               the
               glorie
               of
               Iosephs
               house
               ,
               Seuen
               seuenties
               for
               the
               house
               of
               Iudah
               ,
               Seuen
               tennes
               for
               the
               Captiuity
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Captiuitie
               ,
               to
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               seuen
               seuenties
               .
            
             
             
               Moses
               Ceremonies
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               were
               in
               the
               seuenth
               Moneth
               .
            
             
               The
               Manna
               that
               was
               gathered
               on
               the
               sixt
               day
               ,
               serued
               for
               the
               seuenth
               .
            
             
               The
               seuenth
               yeare
               the
               Iewes
               might
               not
               plough
               ,
               sow
               ,
               nor
               reape
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               end
               of
               the
               seuen
               seuens
               ,
               was
               the
               yeare
               of
               Iubilee
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               seuenth
               seuen
               from
               Cyrus
               ,
               the
               Walles
               of
               Ierusalem
               were
               built
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               times
               7000.
               of
               the
               Iewes
               came
               from
               Captiuitie
               .
            
             
               Ioakim
               endeth
               the
               seuenth
               seuentie
               ,
               with
               affliction
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               yeares
               plenty
               ,
               seuen
               yeares
               dearth
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Egipt
               ;
               figured
               by
               seuen
               eares
               of
               Corne
               ,
               &
               seuen
               Kyne
               .
            
             
               Noah
               liued
               seuen
               Iubilees
               after
               the
               flood
               .
            
             
               Seuen
               thousand
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               Kings
               mencioned
               ,
               that
               neuer
               bowed
               their
               knees
               vnto
               Ball.
               
            
             
               Kaines
               house
               cut
               off
               in
               the
               seuenth
               age
               .
            
             
               How
               often
               shall
               I
               forgiue
               my
               Brother
               ,
               till
               seuen
               times
               ?
               I
               say
               vntill
               seuen
               times
               seuentie
               times
               :
               alluding
               vnto
               Daniels
               seuens
               .
            
          
           
             
               EIGHT
               .
            
             
               Eight
               :
               The
               number
               of
               the
               persons
               saued
               in
               the
               Arke
               .
            
             
               Eight
               :
               The
               day
               of
               circumcision
               .
            
          
           
             
               TEN
               .
            
             
               Tenne
               :
               Is
               a
               full
               number
               ,
               and
               the
               highest
               or
               last
               of
               simple
               numbers
               .
            
             
               All
               Nations
               ,
               after
               the
               number
               of
               10.
               begin
               againe
               ,
               for
               plaine
               teaching
               ,
               and
               plainnesse
               in
               reckoning
               .
            
             
               Ten
               ,
               is
               the
               yeare
               of
               Iudgement
               ,
               or
               accompt
               .
            
             
               You
               haue
               Ten
               words
               for
               the
               creation
               of
               the
               World
               :
               And
               Ten
               wordes
               for
               the
               gouernment
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               The
               Tenth
               is
               a
               holy
               number
               ,
               as
               in
               Tythes
               :
               which
               is
               giuen
               to
               vs
               to
               acknowledge
               our
               dueties
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               Tenth
               moneth
               ,
               the
               Waters
               of
               the
               Flood
               abated
               .
            
             
               Sem
               liued
               to
               see
               the
               Tenth
               age
               :
               a
               great
               blessing
               .
            
             
               Tenne
               Plagues
               were
               the
               Egyptians
               plagued
               with
               ,
               for
               afflicting
               Sems
               house
               .
            
             
               Tenne
               Spies
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               misbeleeued
               .
            
             
               Tenne
               Tribes
               fell
               away
               at
               Roboams
               time
               .
            
             
               Daniels
               Beast
               hath
               Tenne
               Hornes
               :
               which
               doe
               represent
               Ten
               cruell
               Kinges
               .
            
             
               The
               Beast
               in
               the
               Reuelation
               ,
               hath
               Tenne
               Hornes
               .
            
             
               The
               Pope
               hath
               Tenne
               stately
               Kingdomes
               to
               assist
               him
               .
            
             
               Noah
               is
               the
               Tenth
               from
               
                 Adam
                 .
                 Abraham
              
               the
               tenth
               from
               Noah
               .
            
          
           
             
               TWELVE
               .
            
             
               Twelue
               Signes
               in
               the
               Zodiacke
               .
               Twelue
               Moneths
               in
               the
               yeare
               .
               Twelue
               Fathers
               from
               the
               Flood
               to
               Iacob
               .
               Twelue
               Sonnes
               of
               Iacob
               .
               Twelue
               Fountaines
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               .
               Twelue
               Stones
               in
               Iordan
               .
               Twelue
               Stones
               in
               
                 Aarons
                 brest
              
               .
            
             
               Salomon
               had
               Twelue
               Stewards
               ,
               and
               Dauid
               Twelue
               valiant
               Captaines
               .
            
             
               Salomon
               at
               Twelue
               yeares
               of
               age
               ,
               discided
               the
               controuersie
               betweene
               the
               Women
               for
               the
               dead
               Child
               .
            
             
               Christ
               at
               Twelue
               yeares
               of
               age
               ,
               is
               found
               disputing
               among
               the
               Doctors
               .
               He
               likewise
               ordained
               Twelue
               Apostles
               :
               and
               Twelue
               times
               did
               he
               appeare
               after
               his
               resurrection
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Reuelation
               ,
               of
               euery
               Tribe
               is
               sealed
               Twelue
               thousand
               .
               The
               heauenly
               Ierusalem
               is
               described
               to
               haue
               Twelue
               Foundations
               of
               12.
               precious
               Stones
               ,
               Twelue
               Gates
               ,
               and
               Twelue
               Angels
               ,
               and
               the
               Names
               written
               of
               the
               Twelue
               Apostles
               ;
               and
               through
               the
               Cittie
               there
               runneth
               a
               pure
               Riuer
               ,
               and
               on
               either
               side
               of
               the
               Riuer
               ,
               the
               Tree
               of
               Life
               ;
               which
               beareth
               Twelue
               manner
               of
               Fruites
               ,
               and
               beareth
               Fruite
               euery
               moneth
               in
               the
               yeare
               ;
               
               and
               the
               leaues
               of
               the
               Tree
               ,
               doe
               serue
               to
               heale
               the
               Nations
               with
               .
            
             
               
                 Now
                 the
                 reason
                 why
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 layde
                 downe
                 in
                 close
                 signification
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 easie
                 proportions
                 ,
                 the
                 whole
                 scope
                 of
                 his
                 gouernment
                 to
                 the
                 Worldes
                 end
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 shew
                 that
                 his
                 Wisedome
                 is
                 infinite
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 nothing
                 in
                 the
                 Scriptures
                 doth
                 fall
                 out
                 by
                 chaunce
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 his
                 forepurpose
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 secret
                 counsel
                 of
                 his
                 owne
                 will
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 vs
                 still
                 looke
                 backe
                 vnto
                 the
                 Creation
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
               Seth
               borne
               (
               Gen.
               5.
               )
               when
               Adam
               is
               130.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
               ADam
               was
               make
               in
               the
               image
               of
               God
               ,
               Seth
               is
               begotten
               in
               the
               image
               of
               Adam
               :
               to
               shew
               that
               whatsoeuer
               is
               borne
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               is
               flesh
               ;
               and
               whatsoeuer
               is
               borne
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               is
               spirit
               .
               When
               Adam
               was
               130.
               yeares
               old
               ,
               hee
               begetteth
               Seth
               ,
               being
               (
               as
               may
               be
               gathered
               )
               not
               one
               day
               more
               ,
               nor
               one
               day
               lesse
               :
               And
               this
               rule
               serueth
               for
               all
               the
               Ten
               Fathers
               before
               the
               Flood
               .
               The
               holy
               Ghost
               keeping
               an
               exact
               Chronicle
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               beginneth
               at
               Adam
               ,
               and
               so
               goeth
               forward
               ,
               laying
               downe
               the
               particular
               ages
               of
               the
               Fathers
               vnto
               the
               Flood
               ,
               saying
               :
               When
               Adam
               is
               130.
               yeares
               old
               ,
               Seth
               is
               borne
               .
               Now
               if
               he
               had
               been
               one
               day
               more
               ,
               the
               number
               had
               not
               been
               perfect
               ;
               if
               one
               lesse
               ,
               it
               had
               not
               been
               exact
               .
               We
               may
               better
               therefore
               conclud
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               ten
               Fathers
               were
               borne
               on
               the
               sixt
               day
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               day
               of
               Adams
               creation
               ,
               rather
               then
               on
               any
               other
               day
               ,
               seeing
               it
               can
               not
               well
               be
               denied
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               crosseth
               neither
               Storie
               ,
               nor
               rule
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
               Seth
               ,
               signifieth
               Setled
               ,
               or
               ,
               Foundation
               .
               Hee
               knew
               the
               Creator
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               world
               should
               be
               founded
               vpon
               him
               .
            
             
               Esay
               58.11
               .
               
                 The
                 Wicked
                 haue
                 no
                 sure
                 foundation
                 ,
                 but
                 are
                 like
                 to
                 the
                 Chaffe
                 in
                 a
                 Summer
                 floore
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 Godly
                 shall
                 be
                 like
                 a
                 
                 fresh
                 watred
                 Garden
                 ,
                 and
                 like
                 the
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 water
                 that
                 neuer
                 leaueth
                 running
                 ;
                 whose
                 foundation
                 is
                 layde
                 for
                 many
                 generations
                 .
              
               For
               as
               a
               Tree
               that
               hath
               sure
               rootes
               ,
               will
               beare
               many
               Branches
               :
               so
               ,
               to
               be
               setled
               in
               Religion
               ,
               as
               Seth
               was
               ,
               many
               things
               will
               appeare
               to
               be
               of
               singular
               force
               .
            
             
               Seth
               died
               ,
               being
               912.
               yeares
               old
               .
               
            
             
               
                 
                   Now
                   compare
                   him
                   with
                   Christ
                   ,
                   thus
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Seth
                         
                           
                             His
                             name
                             signifieth
                             Foundation
                             .
                          
                           
                             He
                             was
                             begotten
                             in
                             the
                             image
                             of
                             Adam
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Christ
                         
                           
                             The
                             Rocke
                             ,
                             and
                             sure
                             Foundation
                             of
                             his
                             Church
                             .
                          
                           
                             The
                             very
                             caracter
                             of
                             his
                             Father
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Enosh
               borne
               ,
               when
               Seth
               is
               105.
               yeares
               old
               .
               
            
             
               
                 In
                 these
                 numbers
                 ,
                 you
                 haue
                 10.
                 multiplyed
                 by
                 10.
                 and
                 5.
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 letters
                 of
                 Iehouah
                 .
              
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               Sorowfull
               .
               Euery
               man
               is
               called
               sorowfull
               Enosh
               :
               and
               the
               Hebrew
               tongue
               sometime
               calleth
               a
               man
               Enosh
               :
               and
               sometimes
               Adam
               .
               The
               Caldeans
               call
               a
               man
               Enosh
               ,
               but
               not
               Adam
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               not
               the
               antiquitie
               of
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               world
               .
               In
               Enosh
               his
               time
               ,
               Religion
               decayed
               in
               the
               house
               of
               God
               :
               for
               which
               ,
               the
               Flood
               came
               and
               drowned
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               This
               Sorrow
               ,
               is
               called
               a
               Godly
               sorrow
               ;
               to
               which
               ,
               the
               Lord
               hath
               added
               a
               Blessing
               ,
               as
               
                 Mat.
                 5.4
                 .
                 Blessed
                 are
                 they
                 that
                 mourne
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 receiue
                 comfort
                 .
              
               And
               
                 Ecclesiastes
                 7.5
                 .
                 Crauitie
                 is
                 better
                 then
                 laughter
                 ;
                 for
                 when
                 the
                 countenaunce
                 is
                 heauie
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 is
                 reformed
                 .
              
               And
               Christ
               in
               
                 Luk.
                 6.21
              
               .
               sayth
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 are
                 yee
                 that
                 weepe
                 now
                 ,
                 for
                 yee
                 shall
                 laugh
                 .
              
            
             
               Christ
               being
               sorrowfull
               for
               the
               negligence
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               knowing
               ▪
               that
               they
               should
               be
               plagued
               for
               not
               embracing
               the
               Promise
               to
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaacke
              
               ,
               and
               Iacob
               ,
               weepeth
               ouer
               Ierusalem
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 O
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   O
                   sight
                   of
                   peace
                   !
                   
                   O
                   sight
                   of
                   peace
                   !
                
                 )
                 If
                 thou
                 haddest
                 knowen
                 those
                 thinges
                 that
                 belong
                 to
                 thy
                 peace
              
               ;
               And
               so
               with
               griefe
               and
               sorrow
               of
               heart
               ,
               he
               leaueth
               off
               ,
               as
               not
               able
               to
               expresse
               the
               summe
               of
               his
               sorrow
               .
               Againe
               ,
               with
               like
               sorrow
               he
               sayth
               :
               
                 How
                 often
                 would
                 I
                 haue
                 gathered
                 you
                 togeather
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 Henne
                 gathereth
                 her
                 Chickens
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 would
                 not
                 ?
              
            
             
               
               Enosh
               dyed
               ,
               being
               905.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Kenan
               borne
               ,
               when
               Enosh
               was
               90.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               Contrite
               ,
               or
               
                 small
                 store
              
               .
               Mat.
               5.3
               .
               Blessed
               are
               the
               poore
               in
               spirit
               ,
               for
               theirs
               is
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               .
               
                 Esay
                 57.15
              
               .
               Thus
               sayth
               the
               High
               and
               Excellent
               ,
               euen
               hee
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               Eternitie
               ,
               whose
               name
               is
               the
               
                 Holy
                 one
              
               :
               I
               dwell
               high
               aboue
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Sanctuarie
               ;
               and
               with
               him
               also
               that
               is
               of
               a
               Contrite
               spirit
               doe
               I
               dwell
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               heale
               a
               troubled
               minde
               ,
               and
               a
               Contrite
               heart
               .
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 51.17
              
               .
               An
               humble
               and
               Contrite
               heart
               ,
               the
               Lord
               doth
               not
               despise
               :
               
                 Therefore
                 shall
                 euery
                 godly
                 man
                 prayse
                 the
                 Lord
                 without
                 ceasing
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Kenan
               dyed
               ,
               being
               910
               yeares
               old
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Mahalaleel
               borne
               ,
               when
               Kenan
               was
               70.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
               
                 You
                 haue
                 in
                 this
                 number
                 ten
                 seuens
                 ,
                 or
                 seuen
                 multiplyed
                 by
                 ten
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 70
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 his
                 natiuitie
                 ;
                 wherein
                 you
                 haue
                 a
                 sweete
                 resemblance
                 of
                 the
                 Creation
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 number
                 ,
                 many
                 excellent
                 thinges
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 spoken
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 will
                 handle
                 afterwardes
                 .
              
            
             
               THis
               name
               signifieth
               ,
               
                 My
                 prayse
                 God.
                 Leah
              
               nameth
               her
               fourth
               sonne
               Iuda
               ,
               (
               the
               Father
               of
               
                 Shiloh
                 )
                 
                   Prayse
                   God
                
              
               ,
               for
               so
               his
               name
               likewise
               signifieth
               .
               The
               vse
               of
               this
               ,
               ought
               
               to
               be
               imbraced
               of
               all
               ,
               seeing
               it
               stretcheth
               to
               the
               saluation
               of
               all
               .
               It
               appeareth
               hereby
               ,
               that
               the
               godly
               Fathers
               in
               auncient
               time
               ,
               had
               wonderfull
               regard
               in
               naming
               their
               Children
               .
               For
               if
               you
               doe
               marke
               the
               whole
               Stories
               of
               the
               Bible
               ,
               you
               shall
               finde
               very
               few
               notable
               men
               ,
               whether
               they
               were
               godly
               or
               wicked
               ,
               but
               they
               containe
               rare
               matter
               in
               their
               names
               .
            
             
               From
               Mahalaleel
               we
               are
               taught
               ,
               to
               
                 Prayse
                 God
              
               aright
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               sinceritie
               of
               spirit
               ,
               with
               sounde
               knowledge
               grounded
               vpon
               the
               trueth
               of
               his
               word
               .
               David
               knowing
               that
               prayse
               giuing
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               not
               onely
               required
               at
               our
               hands
               ,
               but
               also
               at
               euery
               creatures
               in
               their
               kind
               :
               biddeth
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               Nature
               ,
               
                 Prayse
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               And
               in
               
                 Psalm
                 .
                 47.6
              
               .
               hee
               sayth
               :
               
                 O
                 sing
                 prayses
                 ,
                 sing
                 prayses
                 vnto
                 our
                 God
                 :
                 O
                 sing
                 prayses
                 ,
                 sing
                 prayses
                 vnto
                 our
                 King
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 feared
                 :
                 Hee
                 is
                 the
                 great
                 King
                 vpon
                 all
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 sing
                 prayses
                 therefore
                 with
                 vnderstanding
                 .
              
               Hee
               sheweth
               vs
               a
               reason
               in
               the
               
                 19.
                 
                 Psal
                 .
                 1.
              
               when
               he
               sayth
               :
               
                 The
                 Heauens
                 declare
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Firmament
                 sheweth
                 his
                 handie
                 worke
                 .
                 One
                 day
                 telleth
                 another
                 ,
                 &
                 one
                 night
                 certifieth
                 another
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 wordes
                 of
                 my
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 meditation
                 of
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 be
                 alway
                 acceptable
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 ,
                 O
                 Lord
                 my
                 Locke
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Redeemer
                 .
              
               Whereby
               we
               are
               taught
               ,
               that
               the
               true
               prayse
               of
               God
               ,
               consisteth
               not
               onely
               in
               outward
               acknowledging
               of
               his
               workes
               ,
               and
               his
               iudgementes
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               the
               wicked
               are
               often
               times
               compelled
               to
               confesse
               ,
               as
               
                 Pharaoh
                 ,
                 Nebucadnetzar
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ;
               )
               but
               we
               must
               prayse
               God
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               all
               our
               thanks
               ,
               and
               all
               our
               actions
               ,
               may
               tende
               to
               the
               acknowledging
               of
               the
               Redemption
               by
               Christ
               .
               For
               so
               doth
               Dauid
               In
               this
               
                 19.
                 
                 Psalme
              
               ,
               hee
               beginneth
               with
               the
               Creation
               ,
               and
               endeth
               with
               the
               Redemption
               .
               Let
               vs
               therefore
               with
               him
               also
               say
               ,
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 103.1
                 .
                 Prayse
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 O
                 my
                 soule
                 ;
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 is
                 within
                 mee
                 ,
                 prayse
                 his
                 holy
                 name
                 ;
                 which
                 forgiueth
                 all
                 thy
                 sinne
                 ,
                 and
                 healeth
                 all
                 thine
                 infirmities
                 :
                 which
                 saueth
                 thy
                 life
                 from
                 destruction
                 ,
                 and
                 crowneth
                 thee
                 with
                 mercy
                 and
                 louing
                 kindnesse
                 .
              
               And
               
               
                 Psalm
                 .
                 105.1
                 .
                 O
                 giue
                 thankes
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 call
                 vpon
                 his
                 holy
                 name
                 ,
                 tell
                 the
                 people
                 what
                 thinges
                 hee
                 hath
                 done
                 .
                 O
                 let
                 your
                 songes
                 be
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 prayse
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 your
                 talking
                 be
                 of
                 all
                 his
                 wondrous
                 workes
                 .
                 Reioyce
                 in
                 his
                 holy
                 name
                 :
                 Let
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 them
                 reioyce
                 ,
                 that
                 seeke
                 the
                 Lord.
                 O
                 seeke
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 seeke
                 his
                 face
                 euermore
                 .
              
            
             
               
               Mahalaleel
               died
               ,
               being
               895.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Iared
               borne
               ,
               when
               Mahalaleel
               was
               65.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 this
                 number
                 65.
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 halfe
                 of
                 130.
                 
              
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               Lowly
               ,
               or
               ,
               Meeke
               .
               Hee
               was
               162.
               yeares
               old
               before
               he
               marryed
               :
               because
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               he
               had
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Flood
               that
               it
               should
               come
               :
               therefore
               he
               consecrated
               his
               sonne
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               How
               precious
               a
               vertue
               this
               Meekenesse
               is
               ,
               and
               how
               highly
               to
               be
               imbraced
               ,
               wee
               may
               know
               by
               open
               experience
               ,
               if
               wee
               examine
               how
               God
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               hath
               gouerned
               the
               World
               :
               for
               God
               respecteth
               not
               the
               person
               of
               any
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               feare
               him
               .
               Hee
               ouerthrew
               the
               rebellious
               Nimrod
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nephewes
               of
               Noah
               ,
               that
               would
               haue
               
                 a
                 Name
              
               ;
               and
               turned
               their
               speach
               into
               Babling
               .
               Hee
               plagued
               that
               flouting
               Ismael
               ,
               and
               quayled
               that
               doughtie
               Esau
               .
               Hee
               drowned
               stout
               Pharaoh
               in
               the
               red
               Sea
               ,
               and
               ouerthrew
               the
               iron
               Chariots
               of
               Sisera
               at
               the
               waters
               of
               Mageddon
               .
               Hee
               smote
               diuers
               Nations
               ,
               and
               slew
               mightie
               Kinges
               :
               Schon
               King
               of
               the
               Amorites
               ,
               and
               Ogg
               the
               King
               of
               Basan
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Kingdomes
               of
               Canaan
               .
               Hee
               foyled
               the
               proud
               Philistine
               ,
               and
               heawed
               the
               horne
               of
               Agag
               in
               peeces
               .
               Hee
               made
               Iesabel
               a
               prey
               for
               Dogges
               ,
               and
               wicked
               Achab
               to
               be
               slaine
               in
               the
               vallie
               of
               Iesrael
               .
               Hee
               made
               king
               Ioakim
               to
               be
               buried
               like
               an
               Asse
               ,
               and
               prophane
               Nebuchadnetzar
               
               to
               eate
               Grasse
               like
               an
               Oxe
               .
               Hee
               made
               drunken
               Baltasar
               to
               tremble
               like
               a
               Leafe
               ,
               and
               Antiochus
               the
               vilde
               ,
               to
               be
               deuowred
               of
               Wormes
               :
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               he
               regardeth
               not
               proud
               lookes
               ,
               or
               feareth
               the
               Kinges
               displeasure
               :
               For
               hee
               setteth
               vp
               Kinges
               ,
               and
               pulleth
               downe
               Kings
               ,
               as
               
                 Luk.
                 1.48
                 .
                 Hee
                 looked
                 on
                 the
                 low
                 degree
                 of
                 his
                 Handmayde
                 .
                 Hee
                 hath
                 shewed
                 strength
                 with
                 his
                 Arme
                 :
                 Hee
                 hath
                 scattered
                 the
                 proud
                 in
                 the
                 imaginations
                 of
                 their
                 heartes
                 .
                 Hee
                 hath
                 put
                 downe
                 the
                 Mightie
                 from
                 their
                 seates
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 exalted
                 the
                 Humble
                 and
                 Meeke
                 :
              
               As
               Ioseph
               out
               of
               the
               Dungeon
               ,
               Dauid
               from
               the
               Sheepcoates
               ,
               Daniel
               from
               the
               Lyons
               denne
               ,
               Peter
               and
               Iohn
               from
               mending
               their
               Nettes
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               Rulers
               ouer
               mightie
               Nations
               ,
               and
               Teachers
               to
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               
                 Matth.
                 5.5
                 .
                 Therefore
                 blessed
                 are
                 the
                 meeke
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 shall
                 receiue
                 the
                 inheritance
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
            
             
               Christ
               
                 being
                 meeke
                 ,
                 was
                 led
                 as
                 a
                 Sheepe
                 vnto
                 the
                 slaughter
                 ,
                 not
                 epening
                 his
                 mouth
                 .
              
            
             
               Iared
               died
               ,
               being
               962.
               yeares
               old
               .
               While
               hee
               liued
               ,
               
               there
               was
               no
               proclayming
               of
               the
               Flood
               ,
               but
               presently
               after
               there
               was
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 7.
                 
                 Henoch
              
               (
               the
               seuenth
               )
               borne
               ,
               
               when
               Iared
               was
               162.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               Holy
               ,
               or
               ,
               
                 Dedicated
                 to
                 God.
              
               The
               name
               sheweth
               his
               fathers
               affection
               ,
               in
               giuing
               him
               vnto
               God
               ;
               answerable
               vnto
               Abraham
               in
               offering
               
                 Isaacke
                 .
                 Henoch
              
               of
               Kaine
               ,
               was
               contrarie
               in
               signification
               to
               this
               Henoch
               :
               the
               one
               ,
               Dedicated
               to
               God
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               to
               the
               Possessions
               of
               this
               World.
               For
               Kaine
               after
               his
               curse
               ,
               wandring
               to
               the
               land
               of
               Nod
               ,
               buildeth
               a
               Citie
               ,
               and
               calleth
               it
               after
               the
               name
               of
               his
               sonne
               Henoch
               .
               The
               other
               Henoch
               ,
               
               though
               indeed
               a
               rare
               man
               ,
               yet
               was
               65.
               yeares
               without
               anie
               mention
               of
               his
               integritie
               :
               And
               after
               that
               his
               holinesse
               is
               made
               manifest
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               found
               fauour
               with
               God
               ;
               his
               calling
               was
               very
               glorious
               ,
               being
               made
               a
               Preacher
               ,
               to
               declare
               saluation
               to
               all
               that
               would
               beleeue
               in
               Christ
               ;
               and
               his
               owne
               actions
               of
               life
               to
               be
               performed
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               vertue
               .
               Whereby
               we
               are
               taught
               to
               be
               holy
               and
               blamelesse
               before
               God
               ,
               not
               giuing
               our
               members
               subiectes
               vnto
               wantonnesse
               or
               pleasures
               of
               this
               life
               ;
               but
               esteeming
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               though
               it
               were
               not
               ;
               and
               possesse
               it
               ,
               as
               though
               we
               possest
               it
               not
               :
               putting
               on
               the
               New
               man
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               holy
               ,
               euen
               as
               he
               is
               holy
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               You
               haue
               heere
               the
               number
               of
               Seuen
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               Henoch
               is
               the
               seuenth
               from
               Adam
               :
               for
               so
               he
               is
               called
               in
               the
               Epistle
               of
               Iude.
               Hee
               was
               no
               doubt
               ,
               a
               very
               rare
               man
               ,
               seeing
               that
               he
               is
               commended
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               to
               haue
               
                 Walked
                 with
                 God
              
               ,
               to
               haue
               his
               yeares
               answerable
               to
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               &
               registred
               to
               be
               the
               seuenth
               from
               Adam
               ,
               a
               Sabaoth
               keeper
               ;
               for
               his
               yeares
               do
               agree
               with
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Sabaoth
               :
               which
               number
               of
               Seuen
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Sabaoth
               ,
               throughout
               the
               Bible
               ,
               doth
               still
               put
               vs
               in
               minde
               of
               the
               Creation
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               the
               true
               keeping
               of
               the
               Sabaoth
               .
               For
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               God
               made
               the
               World
               in
               sixe
               dayes
               ,
               and
               rested
               the
               seuenth
               ,
               and
               hallowed
               and
               sactified
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               commaunded
               it
               to
               be
               kept
               Holy
               throughout
               all
               generations
               :
               And
               to
               resemble
               the
               same
               in
               his
               Creation
               before
               there
               was
               a
               Sabaoth
               ,
               he
               made
               the
               seuen
               Starres
               in
               the
               Heauens
               ,
               which
               the
               Philosophers
               call
               Planets
               ,
               which
               haue
               force
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               Nature
               ;
               which
               he
               in
               his
               wisedome
               placed
               there
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               Heathen
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               would
               not
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Sabaoth
               ,
               might
               haue
               the
               name
               thereof
               in
               their
               mouthes
               ,
               although
               they
               made
               no
               vse
               therof
               in
               their
               heartes
               .
            
             
               
               Henoch
               is
               taken
               vp
               ,
               being
               365.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
             
               His
               
                 taking
                 vp
              
               ,
               did
               shew
               what
               should
               be
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Godly
               .
               Hee
               was
               taken
               vp
               in
               despight
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               in
               recompence
               of
               his
               owne
               fayth
               .
               Hee
               was
               taken
               vp
               57.
               yeares
               after
               Adams
               death
               ,
               all
               the
               Fathers
               being
               then
               aliue
               :
               And
               it
               may
               be
               the
               Fathers
               did
               see
               him
               taken
               vp
               ,
               as
               a
               figure
               of
               Christes
               ascension
               .
               The
               wicked
               might
               then
               say
               ,
               Where
               is
               the
               appearance
               of
               the
               Flood
               :
               for
               Adam
               is
               dead
               ,
               and
               Henoch
               is
               taken
               vp
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               continue
               as
               from
               the
               beginning
               ?
               In
               that
               God
               bestowed
               so
               short
               life
               vpon
               Henoch
               ,
               it
               sheweth
               that
               hee
               would
               bestow
               greater
               blessinges
               on
               him
               in
               an
               other
               kind
               .
            
             
               His
               yeares
               are
               answerable
               to
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Sunne
               365.
               yeares
               ,
               a
               yeare
               for
               a
               day
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Sunne
               excelleth
               all
               other
               Starres
               in
               brightnesse
               ;
               so
               did
               his
               life
               excell
               all
               other
               men
               then
               aliue
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               for
               vertue
               .
               Hee
               is
               also
               sayd
               ,
               to
               haue
               
                 Walked
                 with
                 God
              
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 a
                 preacher
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
              
               ,
               to
               be
               
                 taken
                 vp
              
               .
            
             
               These
               foure
               speciall
               commendations
               are
               of
               equall
               glorie
               :
               and
               wee
               may
               be
               assured
               by
               these
               testimonies
               ,
               that
               his
               Godlynesse
               was
               verie
               rare
               .
               The
               Grecians
               say
               ,
               that
               hee
               left
               a
               booke
               behind
               him
               of
               his
               preaching
               :
               But
               thereby
               (
               as
               much
               as
               in
               them
               lyeth
               )
               they
               call
               into
               question
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               For
               first
               ,
               by
               this
               opinion
               they
               derogate
               from
               the
               glorie
               of
               Moses
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               be
               the
               first
               writer
               .
               Secondly
               ;
               from
               the
               wisedome
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               tooke
               order
               to
               lay
               downe
               the
               liues
               of
               the
               fathers
               in
               so
               short
               Arithmatique
               ,
               and
               would
               thereby
               haue
               his
               wisedome
               wonderfull
               to
               those
               which
               should
               come
               after
               :
               which
               had
               been
               to
               small
               purpose
               ,
               if
               Henoch
               had
               left
               a
               booke
               of
               his
               preaching
               .
               But
               the
               Grecians
               thus
               being
               answered
               ,
               it
               followeth
               that
               Henochs
               prophecie
               was
               against
               the
               wordes
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               contempt
               of
               religion
               ,
               which
               wicked
               men
               shewed
               in
               not
               beleeuing
               the
               preaching
               of
               the
               flood
               .
               Saint
               Iude
               in
               his
               Epistle
               ,
               from
               the
               circumstances
               of
               the
               men
               and
               manners
               of
               the
               People
               to
               
               whom
               Henoch
               preached
               ,
               gathered
               what
               might
               be
               the
               summe
               of
               Henochs
               preaching
               ,
               in
               this
               sort
               :
               
                 Behold
                 the
                 Lord
                 commeth
              
               ,
               how
               ?
               as
               at
               the
               giuing
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               
                 With
                 thousands
                 of
                 his
                 Angels
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 iudgment
                 against
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rebuke
                 all
                 the
                 vngodly
                 among
                 them
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 wicked
                 deeds
                 which
                 they
                 haue
                 vngodly
                 committed
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 cruell
                 speakings
                 which
                 wicked
                 sinners
                 haue
                 spoken
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
               Vpon
               which
               words
               ,
               the
               Grecians
               not
               knowing
               the
               course
               of
               the
               Hebrewes
               ,
               in
               their
               fained
               speeches
               say
               ,
               that
               Henoch
               left
               a
               booke
               of
               his
               preaching
               behind
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Now
                   compare
                   him
                   with
                   Christ
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Henoch
                         
                           
                             Was
                             a
                             Prophet
                             :
                             for
                             hee
                             prophecied
                             of
                             the
                             destruction
                             of
                             the
                             World
                             by
                             the
                             Flood
                             ▪
                          
                           
                             Walked
                             with
                             God
                             ,
                          
                           
                             His
                             dayes
                             were
                             as
                             the
                             dayes
                             of
                             the
                             Sunne
                             .
                          
                           
                             Was
                             taken
                             vp
                             ,
                             being
                             the
                             seuenth
                             from
                             Adam
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Christ
                         
                           
                             Was
                             a
                             Prophet
                             ,
                             &
                             prophecied
                             of
                             the
                             destruction
                             of
                             the
                             world
                             .
                          
                           
                             did
                             the
                             will
                             of
                             his
                             father
                             .
                          
                           
                             Is
                             the
                             bright
                             Sonne
                             of
                             Iustice
                             :
                             whose
                             dayes
                             ,
                             in
                             the
                             Psalmes
                             are
                             likoned
                             to
                             the
                             dayes
                             of
                             the
                             Sun.
                             
                          
                           
                             In
                             the
                             Scriptures
                             ,
                             is
                             the
                             seuenth
                             that
                             ascended
                             :
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               To
               weete
               ,
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   The
                   sonne
                   of
                   the
                   Widow
                   of
                   
                     Sarepta
                     .
                     1.
                     
                     King.
                     17.22
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Shunamites
                   sonne
                   ,
                   whom
                   Eliseus
                   brought
                   againe
                   to
                   life
                   .
                   
                     2.
                     
                     Kings
                     4.35
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Souldier
                   buried
                   by
                   Elizeus
                   corps
                   .
                   
                     2.
                     kin
                     .
                     13.21
                  
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Iairus
                   daughter
                   .
                   
                     Math.
                     9.25
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   The
                   Widowes
                   sonne
                   .
                   
                     Luke
                     7.15
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   
                     Lazarus
                     .
                     Iohn
                     11.44
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   CHRIST
                   .
                
              
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               3.
               in
               the
               
                 
                   Old
                   Testament
                   ,
                
                 
                   New
                   Testament
                   ,
                
              
               
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 the
                 seuenth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Methushelah
               borne
               ,
               when
               Henoch
               was
               65.
               yeares
               old
               .
               
            
             
               
                 His
                 name
                 signifieth
                 
                   Long
                   life
                
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 
                   Speare
                   death
                
                 .
              
            
             
               Methushelah
               died
               ,
               being
               969.
               yeares
               old
               ,
               (
               Sem
               being
               98.
               
               )
               the
               seuenth
               that
               died
               after
               Adam
               ,
               as
               his
               father
               Henoch
               was
               the
               seuenth
               that
               was
               borne
               after
               Adam
               .
               He
               died
               but
               a
               few
               daies
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               hee
               being
               a
               iust
               man
               ,
               kept
               away
               the
               Flood
               ,
               and
               lacked
               but
               31.
               yeares
               of
               1000.
               
               Now
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               vnderstoode
               that
               he
               liued
               full
               969.
               yeares
               ,
               for
               hee
               liued
               but
               a
               few
               dayes
               of
               his
               last
               yeare
               .
               For
               if
               his
               yeares
               be
               cast
               ,
               you
               shall
               see
               he
               dieth
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               the
               Flood
               .
               The
               Flood
               came
               not
               in
               the
               first
               month
               ,
               because
               Methushelah
               thē
               liued
               .
               The
               tenth
               day
               of
               the
               second
               month
               the
               Flood
               came
               ,
               Methushelah
               was
               dead
               before
               that
               time
               .
               His
               dayes
               were
               the
               exact
               rule
               of
               the
               Flood
               ,
               for
               so
               long
               as
               he
               liued
               the
               waters
               could
               not
               ouerflow
               the
               earth
               :
               hee
               beeing
               dead
               ,
               the
               waters
               might
               aske
               God
               whether
               they
               should
               now
               worke
               vengeance
               to
               the
               wicked
               ?
               No
               saith
               God
               ,
               Noah
               shall
               mourne
               him
               a
               month
               ,
               as
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               mourned
               Iacobs
               death
               :
               afterwardes
               ,
               this
               month
               of
               sorrow
               beeing
               ended
               ,
               then
               they
               demaund
               of
               God
               againe
               ,
               whether
               now
               the
               wicked
               should
               bee
               ouerwhelmed
               with
               waters
               ?
               God
               answered
               ,
               no
               :
               for
               Noah
               shall
               haue
               a
               Sabaoth
               of
               preparation
               .
               This
               being
               finished
               ,
               the
               Flood
               couereth
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
             
               
                 Methushelah
                 ,
                 spoyle
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 Speare
                 death
                 .
              
               
                 Christ
                 
                   
                     Died
                     ,
                     and
                     rose
                     againe
                     ,
                     and
                     re●i●ed
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     be
                     Lord
                     of
                     quicke
                     and
                     dead
                     .
                  
                   
                     Suffered
                     death
                     ,
                     that
                     by
                     his
                     death
                     ,
                     he
                     might
                     ouercome
                     him
                     that
                     had
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     death
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
               Lamech
               borne
               ,
               when
               Methushela
               was
               187.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               Striken
               ,
               or
               ,
               Heart-wounded
               .
               Hee
               is
               called
               so
               in
               respect
               of
               some
               inward
               griefes
               that
               hee
               should
               beare
               for
               the
               afflictions
               of
               the
               world
               .
               You
               haue
               an
               other
               Lamech
               of
               Kaines
               house
               ,
               but
               of
               contrary
               nature
               to
               this
               
                 Lamech
                 .
                 Lamech
              
               of
               Kaine
               ,
               was
               a
               striker
               :
               Lamech
               of
               Seth
               ,
               striken
               :
               the
               one
               a
               Preacher
               of
               destruction
               to
               the
               world
               :
               the
               other
               ,
               an
               example
               of
               impietie
               to
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               being
               1600.
               yeares
               after
               Kaine
               ,
               knew
               Kaines
               storie
               .
               Hee
               had
               two
               Wiues
               :
               it
               was
               not
               so
               from
               the
               beginning
               .
               Some
               hold
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               the
               first
               that
               had
               two
               Wiues
               :
               but
               doubtlesse
               many
               others
               had
               the
               like
               ;
               but
               God
               in
               one
               ,
               doth
               shew
               the
               manners
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               He
               saith
               to
               his
               Wiues
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 kill
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               So
               that
               as
               the
               world
               began
               with
               killing
               ,
               so
               it
               continued
               in
               wickednesse
               and
               violence
               .
               The
               other
               Lamech
               ,
               doth
               make
               a
               confession
               full
               of
               contrition
               ,
               and
               in
               naming
               his
               Sonne
               Comforter
               600.
               yeares
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               sheweth
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Prophet
               of
               very
               liuely
               skill
               .
            
             
               
               Lamech
               died
               fiue
               yeares
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               being
               777.
               yeare
               old
               ,
               (
               and
               Sem
               93.
               )
               His
               age
               runneth
               vpon
               seuens
               :
               for
               what
               he
               wanted
               in
               long
               life
               ,
               hee
               had
               it
               in
               casting
               a
               sweete
               account
               .
               If
               Lamech
               had
               had
               the
               age
               of
               his
               Fathers
               ,
               he
               might
               haue
               seene
               the
               Flood
               .
            
             
               Compare
               him
               with
               Christ
               .
            
             
               Christ
               is
               both
               outwardly
               stricken
               ,
               and
               inwardly
               wounded
               .
               Outwardly
               ,
               when
               in
               the
               open
               Hall
               he
               was
               buffeted
               ,
               scourged
               ,
               &
               spitted
               at
               ,
               and
               vpon
               the
               Crosse
               pierced
               both
               handes
               ,
               feete
               ,
               and
               sides
               .
               Inwardly
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               reuiled
               with
               blasphemous
               speaches
               at
               his
               death
               ;
               and
               when
               in
               stead
               of
               Drinke
               to
               comfort
               him
               ,
               they
               gaue
               him
               Gall
               and
               Myrre
               mingled
               togeather
               :
               but
               most
               especially
               ,
               when
               
               his
               gyltlesse
               soule
               did
               suffer
               vnconceaueable
               torments
               ,
               to
               redeeme
               our
               gyltie
               soules
               and
               bodyes
               from
               the
               thrall
               of
               Satan
               ;
               as
               may
               appeare
               ,
               when
               from
               his
               sides
               issued
               Water
               and
               Blood.
               
            
          
           
             
               Noah
               borne
               ,
               when
               Lamech
               was
               182.
               yeares
               old
               .
               
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               Comforter
               ,
               or
               ,
               Restorer
               .
               The
               fayth
               of
               Lamech
               no
               doubt
               ,
               was
               cleare
               concerning
               saluation
               ,
               by
               the
               seede
               of
               the
               woman
               ,
               in
               that
               hee
               named
               his
               sonne
               Comforter
               ,
               or
               ,
               Restorer
               .
               As
               if
               he
               had
               said
               ,
               though
               for
               inpiety
               ,
               all
               the
               world
               be
               destroyed
               ;
               yet
               I
               am
               assured
               that
               the
               Promise
               made
               to
               Adam
               ,
               must
               of
               necessitie
               be
               performed
               ,
               or
               else
               no
               flesh
               can
               be
               saued
               .
               In
               this
               fayth
               Adam
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               transgressed
               by
               eating
               of
               the
               forbidden
               Fruite
               ,
               was
               saued
               .
               In
               this
               fayth
               ,
               Abel
               offered
               vp
               a
               greater
               Sacrifice
               then
               Kaine
               .
               In
               this
               fayth
               ,
               Henoch
               walked
               with
               God
               ,
               and
               was
               no
               more
               seene
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               taken
               vp
               .
               In
               this
               fayth
               ,
               all
               the
               Fathers
               obtained
               eternall
               life
               .
               In
               this
               fayth
               ,
               Noah
               became
               a
               Preacher
               of
               Righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               an
               executor
               of
               true
               Iudgement
               ,
               and
               prepared
               the
               Arke
               to
               the
               sauing
               of
               his
               houshold
               ,
               &c.
               
                 Heb.
                 11.
              
               
            
             
               10.
               
               This
               ten
               is
               to
               shew
               that
               Noah
               is
               the
               tenth
               from
               Adam
               :
               Multiply
               Henoch
               by
               Noah
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Sabaoth
               ,
               by
               the
               full
               number
               10.
               you
               haue
               the
               number
               70.
               which
               throughout
               the
               Bible
               is
               famous
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               force
               for
               light
               in
               the
               Sorie
               .
               In
               this
               tenth
               age
               ,
               Gods
               iustice
               ouer
               all
               flesh
               was
               extended
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Compare
                   him
                   with
                   Carist
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Noah
                         
                           
                             Was
                             a
                             preacher
                             of
                             righteosnesse
                             .
                          
                           
                             Found
                             grace
                             before
                             God.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Christ
                         
                           
                             Was
                             the
                             true
                             preacher
                             of
                             righteousnesse
                             .
                             Dan.
                             9.24
                             .
                          
                           
                             Grew
                             in
                             fauour
                             with
                             God
                             and
                             man.
                             Luke
                             2.52
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Noah
                         was
                         a
                         
                           
                             King.
                             
                          
                           
                             Prophet
                             .
                          
                           
                             Sacrificer
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Christ
                         was
                         a
                         
                           
                             King.
                             
                          
                           
                             Prophet
                             .
                          
                           
                             Sacrificer
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               In
               Noahs
               .
               480.
               
               Cxx.
               Yeares
               begin
               Gen.
               6.
               
            
             
               WHerein
               Noah
               made
               the
               Arke
               :
               for
               so
               long
               was
               hee
               in
               making
               it
               ;
               not
               because
               hee
               could
               not
               haue
               made
               it
               sooner
               (
               for
               God
               could
               haue
               commanded
               it
               to
               be
               made
               with
               a
               word
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               made
               all
               the
               world
               )
               but
               to
               shew
               the
               patience
               and
               long
               suffring
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               sparing
               his
               iudgementes
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               would
               not
               heare
               the
               preaching
               of
               Noah
               ,
               might
               iustly
               be
               condemned
               .
            
             
               Many
               thinges
               fall
               out
               in
               the
               Bible
               ,
               whose
               number
               are
               answerable
               to
               this
               of
               120.
               yeares
               .
            
             
               120.
               
               Nations
               payde
               tribute
               to
               bring
               the
               Iewes
               home
               from
               Captiuitie
               .
            
             
               The
               gouernment
               of
               the
               Persians
               was
               about
               120.
               yeares
               .
            
             
               120.
               
               Seuerall
               Nations
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               some
               of
               euery
               Nation
               ,
               were
               at
               Ierusalem
               after
               Christes
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               The
               Hebrewes
               descant
               very
               strangely
               with
               the
               letters
               of
               Iehouah
               ,
               and
               the
               120.
               yeares
               wherein
               the
               Arke
               was
               in
               making
               ,
               thus
               .
               Multiply
               120.
               by
               the
               letter
               —
               which
               is
               5.
               then
               you
               haue
               600.
               which
               is
               Noahs
               age
               at
               the
               Flood
               ,
               with
               the
               letter
               ,
               which
               is
               10.
               then
               you
               haue
               6000.
               
               The
               end
               of
               the
               world
               .
               This
               is
               the
               consent
               of
               all
               the
               Hebrewes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Heere
               is
               a
               doubt
               to
               be
               discussed
               ,
               concerning
               the
               wordes
               spoken
               in
               
                 Gen.
                 6.
              
               
               The
               occasion
               of
               the
               doubt
               ariseth
               thus
               .
            
             
               God
               sayth
               in
               Gen.
               6.3
               .
               
                 My
                 spirit
                 shall
                 not
                 alwayes
                 striue
                 with
                 man
                 ,
                 his
                 dayes
                 shall
                 be
                 an
                 hundred
                 and
                 twentie
                 yeares
                 .
              
               In
               
                 Gen.
                 5.32
                 .
                 Noahs
              
               age
               is
               reckoned
               ,
               and
               hee
               is
               then
               said
               to
               be
               
                 Fiue
                 hundred
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 begetteth
                 Shem
                 ,
                 Cham
                 ,
                 and
                 Iapheth
                 .
              
               When
               his
               age
               is
               reckoned
               againe
               at
               the
               Flood
               ,
               the
               summe
               is
               but
               
                 Sixe
                 hundreth
                 yeares
              
               :
               So
               that
               if
               the
               sixt
               Chapter
               be
               in
               time
               after
               the
               fifth
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               fifth
               Noah
               is
               500.
               yeares
               
               old
               ,
               and
               that
               afterwards
               ,
               God
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 daies
                 of
                 all
                 flesh
                 shal
                 be
                 an
                 hundreth
                 &
                 tweentie
                 yeares
                 ,
              
               then
               Noah
               at
               the
               flood
               must
               be
               620.
               yeares
               ,
               for
               put
               120.
               to
               500
               and
               you
               haue
               620.
               but
               his
               age
               at
               the
               Flood
               is
               but
               600.
               
               Therfore
               some
               thinke
               that
               either
               the
               Chronicle
               is
               false
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               20.
               yeares
               were
               shortened
               :
               like
               as
               it
               was
               in
               Ierusalems
               straytes
               ,
               least
               no
               flesh
               should
               be
               saued
               .
               To
               answere
               this
               doubt
               ,
               we
               must
               obserue
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               no
               reason
               in
               diuinitie
               ,
               that
               because
               a
               matter
               commeth
               ,
               or
               is
               made
               mention
               of
               in
               a
               Chapter
               afterwards
               ,
               that
               the
               time
               therefore
               of
               that
               storie
               or
               action
               followeth
               the
               Chapters
               or
               actions
               going
               before
               ;
               for
               this
               is
               but
               a
               circumstance
               of
               methode
               :
               For
               Moses
               in
               penning
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               vsed
               this
               order
               .
               He
               layeth
               downe
               things
               of
               like
               nature
               together
               ,
               as
               Genealogies
               together
               ,
               &
               such
               like
               ,
               though
               they
               differ
               in
               time
               ;
               because
               else
               he
               should
               make
               often
               repetion
               of
               the
               same
               thinges
               .
               The
               obseruation
               of
               this
               ,
               caused
               the
               Hebrewes
               to
               set
               downe
               this
               Rule
               ,
               that
               Moses
               in
               penning
               his
               Storie
               ,
               doth
               not
               regard
               the
               circumstance
               of
               first
               &
               latter
               .
               To
               weete
               ,
               hee
               doth
               not
               set
               downe
               that
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               which
               is
               first
               in
               time
               ;
               and
               so
               that
               which
               is
               latter
               in
               time
               ,
               afterwardes
               ;
               but
               sometimes
               that
               which
               is
               latter
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               is
               first
               in
               time
               ,
               in
               the
               last
               ,
               as
               the
               necessitie
               of
               the
               narration
               giueth
               occasion
               .
               This
               being
               thus
               made
               plaine
               ,
               the
               doubt
               is
               easily
               discussed
               ;
               for
               neither
               is
               Noah
               620.
               yeares
               old
               at
               the
               Flood
               ,
               neither
               are
               the
               yeares
               of
               the
               Flood
               any
               thing
               shortned
               ,
               but
               the
               Chronicle
               is
               altogeather
               true
               .
               For
               if
               we
               referre
               the
               120.
               yeares
               of
               the
               Flood
               ,
               20.
               yeares
               before
               that
               Chapter
               in
               which
               it
               was
               sayd
               Noah
               was
               500.
               yeares
               old
               ,
               and
               begot
               
                 Sem
                 ,
                 Cham
              
               ,
               and
               Iaphet
               ,
               then
               doe
               we
               make
               all
               thinges
               agree
               ,
               without
               crossing
               one
               another
               :
               and
               this
               of
               necessitie
               wee
               must
               needes
               doe
               :
               For
               seeing
               God
               hath
               layde
               downe
               the
               generals
               in
               proper
               and
               plaine
               termes
               ,
               we
               must
               so
               cast
               the
               particulars
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               make
               the
               generall
               true
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               alter
               it
               .
               Besides
               ,
               we
               haue
               a
               like
               example
               :
               for
               although
               all
               the
               liues
               
               and
               deathes
               of
               the
               Fathers
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               are
               reckoned
               and
               summed
               vp
               togeather
               in
               one
               Chapter
               ,
               wee
               must
               not
               thinke
               that
               all
               their
               liues
               are
               precedent
               to
               the
               Chapters
               following
               .
               For
               the
               Chronicles
               sheweth
               that
               Lamech
               liued
               5.
               yeares
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               and
               Methushelahs
               death
               and
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Flood
               ,
               are
               very
               neare
               :
               Euen
               so
               heere
               this
               sentence
               of
               the
               120.
               yeares
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               counted
               before
               the
               fifth
               Chapter
               wherein
               Noahs
               age
               is
               reckoned
               :
               and
               for
               the
               shortning
               of
               the
               dayes
               in
               Ierusalems
               besiedging
               ,
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               sayth
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               so
               ;
               but
               for
               the
               shortning
               of
               the
               dayes
               at
               the
               Flood
               ,
               we
               haue
               no
               such
               warrant
               in
               Moses
               :
               Therefore
               we
               are
               not
               to
               beleeue
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Cxx.
               yeares
               begin
               Gen.
               6.
               
               In
               which
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               preached
               while
               the
               Arke
               was
               in
               making
               .
            
             
               VPon
               this
               sentence
               ,
               there
               dependeth
               a
               great
               question
               ,
               whether
               Christ
               descended
               into
               Hell
               in
               his
               humane
               soule
               .
               The
               cause
               why
               this
               question
               is
               necessarie
               to
               be
               handled
               ,
               is
               because
               diuers
               of
               the
               auncient
               Fathers
               hold
               opinion
               of
               Christes
               discent
               into
               Hell
               in
               his
               humane
               soule
               :
               Whose
               opinions
               hauing
               been
               so
               superstitiously
               receiued
               ,
               haue
               drawen
               others
               of
               latter
               time
               ,
               into
               the
               like
               errours
               .
               But
               if
               men
               would
               follow
               the
               plainnes
               laide
               downe
               in
               the
               Bible
               ,
               and
               with
               humilitie
               search
               it
               ,
               auoyding
               curiositie
               ,
               they
               need
               not
               trouble
               themselues
               with
               the
               errours
               of
               the
               Fathers
               .
               The
               wordes
               of
               the
               text
               .
               1.
               
               
                 Pet.
                 3.18
              
               .
               are
               these
               
                 Christ
                 was
                 dead
                 concerning
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 but
                 was
                 quickned
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 also
                 went
                 and
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 in
                 prison
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 times
                 past
                 disobeyed
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 the
                 long
                 suffering
                 of
                 God
                 abode
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
              
               Noah
               ,
               
                 while
                 the
                 Arke
                 was
                 in
                 making
                 .
              
               Now
               the
               words
               whereupon
               this
               error
               is
               grounded
               ,
               are
               these
               .
               
                 Christ
                 being
                 dead
                 as
                 concerning
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 went
                 and
                 preached
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 in
                 prison
                 .
              
               Vpon
               this
               they
               gather
               ,
               that
               the
               spirits
               mentioned
               there
               ,
               are
               meant
               those
               in
               Hell
               :
               
                 and
                 went
                 and
                 preached
              
               ,
               
               that
               is
               ,
               after
               hee
               was
               dead
               .
               But
               if
               wee
               compare
               these
               words
               with
               the
               residue
               ,
               and
               consider
               the
               time
               when
               this
               preaching
               was
               ,
               we
               shall
               see
               Saint
               Peter
               meaneth
               nothing
               lesse
               ,
               than
               the
               descending
               of
               Christs
               soule
               into
               hell
               .
               For
               first
               ,
               the
               text
               saith
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 went
                 and
                 preached
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 quickned
                 .
              
               This
               spirit
               is
               of
               necessitie
               the
               Godhead
               ▪
               For
               what
               spirit
               was
               there
               that
               could
               loosen
               the
               sorrowes
               of
               death
               that
               they
               should
               not
               hold
               him
               ,
               and
               raise
               Christ
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               but
               the
               Godhead
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Then
               the
               soules
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               Godly
               or
               vngodly
               ,
               being
               immortall
               ,
               cannot
               die
               ;
               and
               therefore
               this
               quickning
               ,
               cannot
               be
               meant
               of
               his
               humane
               soule
               ,
               for
               it
               needed
               none
               .
               Besides
               ,
               we
               must
               consider
               to
               whom
               Saint
               Peter
               wrote
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               to
               the
               Iewes
               .
               Now
               seeing
               Christ
               taught
               nothing
               but
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostles
               nothing
               but
               what
               they
               learned
               of
               Christ
               ;
               with
               what
               conscience
               could
               Saint
               Peter
               write
               a
               storie
               to
               the
               Iewes
               of
               the
               seueere
               iustice
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               was
               neuer
               in
               Moses
               ?
               for
               Moses
               neuer
               mentioneth
               Christs
               descent
               into
               Hel
               ,
               there
               to
               cause
               the
               wicked
               to
               be
               more
               tormented
               .
               Therefore
               seeing
               this
               old
               opinion
               gathered
               out
               of
               the
               workes
               of
               the
               fathers
               ,
               and
               bred
               by
               them
               ,
               maintaineth
               manifest
               absurdities
               ,
               we
               must
               seeke
               for
               another
               exposition
               .
               If
               we
               consider
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               that
               Eliphaz
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               Iob.
               preacheth
               the
               same
               doctrine
               that
               S.
               Peter
               doth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               will
               serue
               for
               an
               exposition
               .
               Eliphaz
               resoneth
               with
               Iob
               thus
               :
               Hast
               thou
               ,
               O
               Iob
               ,
               marked
               the
               way
               of
               the
               world
               wherein
               wicked
               men
               haue
               walked
               ,
               which
               were
               cut
               off
               by
               time
               ,
               and
               whose
               foundation
               was
               couered
               with
               waters
               ,
               which
               said
               vnto
               God
               ,
               depart
               from
               vs
               ?
               And
               yet
               what
               could
               he
               doe
               more
               for
               them
               ?
               he
               filled
               their
               houses
               with
               good
               thinges
               ,
               yet
               they
               refused
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Almightie
               .
               So
               S.
               Peter
               speaketh
               ,
               that
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               went
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               said
               to
               come
               downe
               at
               the
               ouerthrow
               of
               Babell
               by
               confounding
               their
               tongues
               ,
               and
               when
               
               he
               destroyed
               Sodome
               and
               Gomorrah
               ,
               &
               preached
               in
               Noah
               ,
               to
               weete
               ,
               the
               time
               while
               the
               Arke
               was
               in
               making
               .
               To
               whom
               ?
               to
               the
               Spirits
               now
               in
               prison
               :
               Why
               ?
               because
               they
               sayd
               to
               God
               ,
               Depart
               from
               vs
               ,
               we
               will
               none
               of
               thy
               wayes
               .
               Thus
               we
               see
               the
               wordes
               of
               S.
               Peter
               made
               plaine
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 time
                 of
              
               120.
               yeares
               ,
               Saint
               Peter
               calleth
               ,
               
                 The
                 patience
                 and
                 long
                 suffering
                 of
                 God.
              
               The
               Iewes
               in
               a
               Booke
               called
               Zoar
               ,
               expound
               S.
               Peters
               wordes
               in
               this
               sort
               .
               The
               Lord
               commeth
               to
               plague
               the
               Wicked
               for
               their
               vnbeliefe
               ,
               sixe
               monethes
               with
               Water
               ,
               sixe
               monethes
               with
               Fire
               ;
               hotte
               and
               cold
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               all
               to
               Gehenna
               ,
               which
               is
               Hell
               :
               not
               that
               they
               meant
               so
               ,
               (
               the
               storie
               of
               the
               word
               by
               plaine
               eye-sight
               controlling
               it
               )
               but
               that
               the
               anger
               of
               God
               was
               as
               grieuous
               to
               their
               soules
               ,
               as
               the
               Waters
               of
               the
               flood
               which
               wrinckled
               their
               bodyes
               .
               Christ
               in
               the
               Gospell
               compareth
               the
               Flood
               with
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World
               :
               for
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Noah
               ,
               they
               had
               rich
               Iubal
               to
               feast
               them
               ,
               and
               cunning
               Tubalkain
               to
               delight
               them
               in
               building
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               deuises
               ;
               and
               faire
               Nahamah
               that
               they
               might
               marrie
               according
               as
               their
               eyes
               lusted
               ,
               till
               the
               Waters
               of
               the
               flood
               ouerwhelmed
               them
               :
               so
               shall
               it
               be
               in
               the
               end
               of
               the
               World.
               Eliphaz
               .
               counselleth
               Iob
               ,
               that
               considering
               the
               end
               of
               these
               men
               ,
               hee
               should
               be
               at
               peace
               with
               God
               before
               our
               substance
               be
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               consumed
               the
               rest
               of
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Iaphet
               borne
               when
               Noah
               was
               500.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               Perswaded
               .
               Hee
               was
               the
               eldest
               Sonne
               of
               Noah
               ;
               whereof
               many
               seeme
               to
               doubt
               :
               which
               being
               examined
               by
               Scripture
               ,
               will
               appeare
               most
               certaine
               .
               In
               
                 Gen.
                 5.32
              
               .
               it
               is
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Noah
                 being
                 500.
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 hee
                 begetteth
                 Sem
                 ,
                 Cham
                 ,
                 and
                 Iapheth
                 .
              
               Now
               it
               is
               certaine
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               borne
               all
               at
               once
               ;
               for
               the
               plaine
               Storie
               crosseth
               that
               .
               
               In
               
                 Gen.
                 7.6
                 .
                 Noah
              
               is
               said
               to
               be
               
                 Sixe
                 hundreth
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Flood
                 commeth
                 .
              
               Then
               hee
               must
               needes
               haue
               a
               Sonne
               that
               is
               100.
               yeares
               old
               :
               It
               could
               not
               be
               Sem
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               but
               
                 an
                 hundreth
                 yeare
                 old
                 ,
                 two
                 yeare
                 after
                 the
                 Flood
                 ,
                 Gen.
                 11.10
                 .
              
               Neither
               was
               it
               Cham
               ,
               for
               hee
               was
               younger
               then
               Sem
               ,
               for
               Noah
               said
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 knew
                 what
                 his
                 youngest
                 Sonne
                 had
                 done
                 .
              
               The
               reason
               of
               this
               doubt
               ariseth
               ,
               because
               Sem
               is
               named
               first
               in
               
                 Gen.
                 5.32
              
               .
               whom
               Moses
               (
               penning
               the
               Storie
               long
               after
               )
               placed
               first
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               Sem
               was
               the
               most
               worthie
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               prerogatiue
               of
               first
               borne
               ,
               because
               Christ
               was
               to
               come
               from
               him
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Promise
               made
               to
               Euah
               in
               Paradise
               :
               
                 The
                 seede
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 ,
                 shall
                 breake
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Sem
               borne
               ,
               when
               Noah
               was
               502.
               yeare
               old
               .
               
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               ,
               Name
               ,
               or
               ,
               Renowne
               .
               Whereby
               we
               are
               to
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               Noah
               had
               a
               wonderfull
               assurance
               of
               the
               Promise
               in
               Christ
               in
               calling
               him
               Sem
               ,
               or
               as
               we
               say
               ,
               Name
               .
               And
               withall
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               seeke
               by
               the
               like
               fayth
               to
               be
               renowned
               ,
               that
               our
               Names
               may
               be
               written
               in
               the
               Booke
               of
               Life
               .
               For
               Salomon
               sayth
               
                 Pro.
                 22.1
                 .
                 &
                 Eccle.
                 7.3
                 .
                 A
                 good
                 Name
                 is
                 more
                 worth
                 then
                 a
                 precious
                 Oyntment
                 :
              
               But
               God
               will
               put
               out
               their
               Names
               from
               vnder
               Heauen
               ,
               that
               flatter
               themselues
               in
               their
               wickednesse
               ,
               and
               whose
               roote
               beareth
               Gall
               and
               Wormewood
               ,
               as
               he
               commaunded
               .
               
                 Deut.
                 25.19
                 .
                 Put
                 out
                 the
                 Name
                 of
              
               Amalecke
               
                 from
                 vnder
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 latter
                 end
                 shall
                 perish
                 vtterly
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 These
                 numbers
                 ,
                 are
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 the
                 yeares
                 from
                 the
                 Creation
                 to
                 the
                 Flood
                 ;
                 which
                 are
                 gathered
                 by
                 the
                 particular
                 Natiuities
                 of
                 the
                 ten
                 Fathers
                 before
                 the
                 Flood
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Adam
                   .
                   130.
                   
                
                 
                   Seth.
                   105.
                   
                
                 
                   Enosh
                   .
                   90.
                   
                
                 
                   Kenan
                   .
                   70.
                   
                
                 
                   Mahalaleel
                   .
                   65.
                   
                
                 
                   Iared
                   .
                   162.
                   
                
                 
                   Henoch
                   .
                   65.
                   
                
                 
                   Methushelah
                   .
                   187.
                   
                
                 
                   Lamech
                   .
                   182.
                   
                
                 
                   Noah
                   .
                   600.
                   
                
              
               These
               particulers
               being
               added
               ,
               they
               make
               the
               yeares
               of
               the
               world
               at
               the
               Flood
               ,
               1656.
               
            
             
               ½
               This
               halfe
               sheweth
               that
               at
               the
               Flood
               ,
               the
               dayes
               of
               man
               were
               shortned
               halfe
               in
               halfe
               ,
               as
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 89.45
                 .
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 shortened
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 youth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
               The
               Flood
               is
               brought
               vpon
               the
               
                 old
                 World.
                 &c.
              
               
            
             
               THe
               Flood
               is
               a
               resemblance
               of
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               greatest
               iudgement
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               till
               the
               world
               shal
               be
               consumed
               with
               fire
               .
               Therefore
               the
               story
               of
               the
               Flood
               doth
               cause
               vs
               to
               consider
               of
               things
               past
               ,
               and
               to
               haue
               iudgement
               of
               things
               to
               come
               .
               For
               in
               the
               Flood
               are
               rare
               examples
               concerning
               waighing
               ,
               numbring
               ,
               
               and
               diuiding
               .
               It
               was
               40.
               dayes
               in
               rayning
               :
               the
               like
               time
               in
               abating
               .
               God
               hath
               numbred
               ,
               waighed
               ,
               and
               diuided
               .
               The
               second
               day
               of
               the
               seuenth
               moneth
               .
               The
               times
               do
               shew
               ,
               that
               God
               doth
               waigh
               and
               number
               wonderfully
               all
               the
               affaires
               of
               men
               :
               but
               men
               did
               not
               then
               know
               what
               God
               would
               doe
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               hardned
               their
               hearts
               ;
               and
               scorning
               Noah
               all
               his
               life
               time
               ,
               they
               were
               ashamed
               then
               to
               fly
               vnto
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               Flood
               came
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               man
               ;
               for
               the
               blood
               of
               Abell
               ,
               came
               the
               Flood
               ,
               and
               washt
               them
               all
               away
               .
               Yea
               ,
               the
               very
               waters
               that
               were
               vnder
               the
               earth
               aduanced
               themselues
               aboue
               men
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               in
               this
               storie
               of
               the
               Flood
               ,
               these
               three
               thinges
               are
               chiefely
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               The
               
                 
                   Arke
                   .
                
                 
                   Persons
                   that
                   were
                   saued
                   .
                
                 
                   Time
                   of
                   the
                   continuance
                   of
                   the
                   Flood
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               And
               first
               for
               the
               Arke
               .
            
             
               THe
               Arke
               was
               made
               about
               Mount
               Libanon
               ,
               where
               the
               Cedars
               for
               Salomons
               Temple
               were
               had
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               sixe
               score
               yeares
               in
               making
               :
               Which
               time
               ,
               in
               S.
               Peter
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 long
                 suffering
                 of
                 God.
              
               The
               fourtie
               yeares
               in
               the
               Wildernesse
               was
               a
               famous
               thing
               ;
               but
               the
               making
               of
               the
               Arke
               was
               more
               famous
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               thrise
               so
               long
               .
               Not
               any
               thing
               so
               famous
               as
               the
               Arke
               ,
               except
               the
               Lords
               death
               .
               The
               proportion
               of
               height
               ,
               depth
               ,
               &
               breadth
               ,
               are
               described
               
                 Gen.
                 6.15
              
               .
               The
               height
               ,
               is
               the
               tenth
               part
               of
               the
               length
               .
               The
               Beastes
               were
               in
               the
               middlemost
               place
               ;
               the
               fodder
               aboue
               ,
               the
               dung
               beneath
               .
               And
               God
               bids
               vs
               marke
               the
               quantitie
               of
               all
               the
               Beastes
               of
               the
               earth
               by
               the
               bulke
               of
               the
               Arke
               .
               There
               is
               much
               speach
               taken
               from
               the
               Arke
               to
               the
               Church
               :
               but
               the
               consequent
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               followeth
               not
               in
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               
               
                 In
                 the
                 Arke
                 were
                 Beastes
                 cleane
                 and
                 vncleane
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 in
                 the
                 Arke
                 did
                 perish
                 .
              
               
                 They
                 that
                 were
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arke
                 did
                 perish
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Waters
                 did
                 hold
                 vp
                 the
                 Arke
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 faythfull
                 and
                 vnfaythfull
                 .
              
               
                 Some
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 doe
                 perish
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 the
                 Turke
                 being
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 doth
                 perish
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Waters
                 doth
                 wash
                 them
                 cleane
                 away
                 that
                 are
                 without
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               tossing
               vpon
               the
               waters
               ,
               doth
               represent
               the
               troubles
               which
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               is
               to
               endure
               in
               this
               life
               .
               Againe
               ,
               no
               man
               of
               modestie
               but
               may
               know
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               no
               pleasant
               life
               for
               Noah
               &
               all
               his
               familie
               to
               dwell
               a
               whole
               yeere
               vpon
               the
               waters
               ,
               and
               to
               abide
               the
               noysomnesse
               of
               all
               kindes
               of
               Beasts
               in
               the
               Arke
               ,
               which
               came
               to
               the
               Arke
               at
               the
               appointment
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               condemnation
               of
               all
               the
               world
               .
               For
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               bruite
               Beasts
               had
               more
               regard
               to
               themselues
               ,
               than
               the
               wicked
               mockers
               which
               despised
               the
               preaching
               of
               Noah
               ,
               and
               the
               making
               of
               the
               Arke
               ,
               who
               sayd
               ,
               where
               is
               the
               appearance
               of
               his
               comming
               !
               Euer
               since
               the
               Fathers
               died
               ,
               all
               things
               continue
               in
               one
               state
               :
               Winter
               ,
               Summer
               ,
               Spring
               ,
               Haruest
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               while
               they
               were
               thus
               saying
               ,
               the
               Flood
               comes
               and
               washeth
               away
               their
               foundations
               .
               But
               saith
               S.
               Peter
               ,
               in
               this
               they
               are
               willingly
               ignorant
               ,
               for
               euen
               as
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               they
               married
               ,
               feasted
               ,
               builded
               goodlie
               houses
               ,
               &c.
               euen
               to
               the
               day
               that
               Noah
               entred
               into
               the
               Arke
               ,
               and
               neuer
               thought
               the
               preaching
               of
               Noah
               true
               ,
               because
               all
               things
               continued
               still
               in
               the
               same
               sort
               ,
               they
               thought
               it
               vnpossible
               that
               the
               waters
               which
               were
               beneath
               the
               valleyes
               could
               couer
               the
               highest
               mountaines
               fifteene
               cubits
               :
               and
               yet
               this
               they
               might
               haue
               knowen
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               waters
               in
               the
               Creation
               couered
               the
               earth
               till
               God
               commaunded
               them
               to
               goe
               to
               their
               Channell
               ;
               euen
               so
               againe
               at
               the
               commandement
               of
               God
               ,
               they
               could
               returne
               to
               couer
               it
               .
               Saint
               
               Pteer
               therefore
               addeth
               ,
               that
               these
               men
               were
               willinglie
               ignorant
               .
            
             
               The
               Arke
               rested
               vpon
               Mount
               Ararat
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Mountaine
               in
               Armenia
               ,
               and
               signifieth
               ,
               
                 Take
                 away
                 feare
              
               .
               Whereby
               we
               are
               to
               note
               ,
               that
               
                 Whosoeuer
                 dwelleth
                 vnder
                 the
                 defence
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 High
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 say
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 my
                 Hope
                 ,
                 my
                 strong
                 Hold
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 GOD
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 put
                 my
                 trust
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 afrayde
                 for
                 any
                 Terrour
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 nor
                 for
                 the
                 Arrow
                 that
                 flyeth
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Pestilence
                 that
                 walketh
                 in
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Sicknesse
                 that
                 destroyeth
                 in
                 the
                 noone
                 day
                 .
                 For
                 a
                 thousand
                 shall
                 fall
                 at
                 their
                 right
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 ten
                 thousand
                 at
                 their
                 left
                 hand
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 touched
                 .
                 With
                 their
                 eyes
                 shall
                 they
                 see
                 the
                 raward
                 of
                 the
                 vngodly
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 their
                 hope
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 hath
                 set
                 his
                 house
                 of
                 defence
                 very
                 high
                 .
                 With
                 long
                 life
                 will
                 hee
                 satisfie
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 through
                 his
                 louing
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 will
                 hee
                 shew
                 them
                 his
                 saluation
                 .
              
               Let
               euery
               one
               therefore
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 my
                 Light
                 and
                 my
                 Saluation
                 ;
                 whom
                 then
                 shall
                 I
                 feare
                 ?
                 The
                 Lord
                 is
                 the
                 strength
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 whereof
                 then
                 should
                 I
                 be
                 afraid
                 ?
                 for
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 trouble
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 hide
                 me
                 in
                 his
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 me
                 vp
                 vpon
                 a
                 Rocke
                 of
                 Stone
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Now
                   compare
                   Christ
                   and
                   the
                   Arke
                   togeather
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         Arke
                         had
                         a
                         Dore
                         ,
                         by
                         the
                         which
                         Noah
                         and
                         his
                         houshold
                         entred
                         into
                         it
                         ,
                         to
                         the
                         sauing
                         of
                         them
                         .
                      
                       
                         Mount
                         Ararat
                         ,
                         take
                         away
                         feare
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Christ
                         
                           
                             Is
                             the
                             Dore
                             by
                             whom
                             we
                             enter
                             into
                             the
                             Holy
                             of
                             Holiest
                             ,
                             to
                             the
                             sauing
                             of
                             our
                             soules
                             .
                          
                           
                             Is
                             that
                             Mount
                             Ararat
                             ,
                             vpon
                             whose
                             shoulders
                             if
                             we
                             rest
                             ,
                             we
                             need
                             not
                             feare
                             what
                             man
                             can
                             doe
                             vnto
                             vs.
                             
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               persons
               were
               
                 
                   Noah
                   ,
                
                 
                   Iaphet
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Cham
                   ,
                
              
               and
               their
               Wiues
               .
               Pas
               .
               30.3
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 brought
                 my
                 soule
                 out
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
                 &
                 kept
                 my
                 life
                 from
                 them
                 that
                 go
                 downe
                 to
                 the
                 pit
                 .
              
            
             
             
               By
               fayth
               Noah
               prepared
               the
               Arke
               ,
               to
               the
               sauing
               of
               his
               household
               .
               
                 
                   Heb.
                   11.7
                
                 .
              
            
             
               Noah
               
                 Walked
                 with
                 God
              
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               preached
               by
               him
               .
               For
               S.
               Peter
               giueth
               a
               rule
               .
               
                 The
                 spirit
                 of
                 Christ
                 spake
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Prophets
                 .
              
               His
               calling
               was
               very
               glorious
               ,
               being
               made
               a
               Preacher
               to
               declare
               saluation
               to
               all
               which
               would
               beleeue
               in
               Christ
               .
               How
               hee
               was
               receiued
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               seeing
               hee
               preuayled
               with
               a
               very
               few
               :
               yet
               the
               word
               of
               God
               is
               not
               in
               vaine
               .
               For
               seeing
               they
               refused
               the
               mercie
               of
               God
               offered
               in
               Christ
               ,
               it
               is
               certaine
               Noah
               would
               preach
               the
               Iudgements
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               which
               the
               Latines
               call
               Excommunication
               ;
               the
               Hebrewes
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 commeth
              
               .
               The
               Hebrewes
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               the
               Greeke
               Orators
               ,
               doe
               vse
               to
               feigne
               Prosopopeia
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Conference
               or
               Communication
               ,
               when
               they
               meane
               to
               expresse
               thinges
               more
               at
               full
               .
               So
               we
               may
               imagine
               Tubalkaine
               to
               say
               ;
               Surely
               Noah
               is
               an
               honest
               man
               ,
               and
               payeth
               well
               for
               his
               worke
               ,
               and
               hee
               hath
               with
               very
               great
               charges
               kept
               a
               great
               sort
               of
               Labourers
               these
               sixe
               score
               yeares
               :
               What
               should
               hee
               meane
               by
               this
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               answereth
               Iubal
               ,
               I
               will
               tell
               you
               strange
               thinges
               :
               Seuen
               of
               my
               best
               Rammes
               ,
               and
               seuen
               of
               my
               best
               Ewes
               ranne
               from
               my
               flocke
               right-foorth
               to
               the
               Arke
               ,
               &
               there
               they
               went
               in
               .
               And
               an
               other
               standing
               by
               ,
               replyeth
               :
               I
               am
               sure
               I
               can
               tell
               (
               sayth
               hee
               )
               as
               great
               a
               maruell
               as
               this
               :
               for
               comming
               by
               a
               Wood
               ,
               I
               saw
               a
               fearefull
               Lyon
               and
               a
               fierce
               Lyonesse
               ,
               and
               they
               went
               as
               gentlely
               by
               me
               as
               two
               Lambes
               ,
               not
               offering
               to
               doe
               me
               any
               hurt
               ,
               and
               came
               to
               the
               Arke
               ,
               and
               there
               were
               Plankes
               set
               ,
               and
               they
               went
               in
               .
               Yea
               sayth
               an
               other
               ,
               I
               saw
               a
               huge
               Beare
               doe
               the
               like
               .
               And
               so
               they
               might
               speake
               of
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Beastes
               This
               might
               driue
               them
               to
               an
               amazednesse
               ,
               but
               this
               could
               not
               saue
               them
               .
               And
               hereby
               it
               is
               apparant
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               in
               our
               power
               to
               repent
               when
               we
               list
               :
               for
               this
               is
               not
               repentance
               ,
               to
               be
               sorie
               for
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               (
               there
               is
               no
               man
               so
               wicked
               ,
               but
               hath
               done
               so
               ,
               )
               There
               must
               be
               
               also
               a
               turning
               to
               God
               ;
               which
               is
               neuer
               ,
               except
               we
               be
               lightned
               by
               his
               spirit
               .
               The
               Lord
               vseth
               first
               to
               offer
               mercie
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               be
               contemned
               ,
               be
               hardeneth
               our
               heartes
               ,
               that
               thereby
               we
               may
               be
               made
               more
               fit
               for
               his
               iudgments
               .
            
             
               C
               ham
               was
               saued
               in
               the
               Arke
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               scourge
               for
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               And
               if
               you
               marke
               through
               the
               Bible
               ,
               you
               shall
               finde
               that
               God
               dealeth
               in
               the
               like
               seueritie
               .
               For
               euery
               good
               Familie
               ,
               hath
               one
               of
               
                 Chams
                 impietie
              
               to
               persecute
               him
               .
            
             
               ADAM
               had
               
                 The
                 Serpent
              
               ,
               to
               tempt
               him
               .
            
             
               Abel
               had
               Kaine
               ,
               to
               kill
               him
               .
            
             
               Isaack
               had
               Ismael
               ,
               to
               floute
               him
               .
            
             
               Iacob
               had
               Esau
               ,
               to
               pursue
               him
               .
            
             
               Ioseph
               had
               
                 His
                 owne
                 brethren
              
               ,
               to
               sell
               him
               .
            
             
               Iob
               had
               
                 His
                 Wife
                 and
                 Friends
              
               ,
               to
               reprooue
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Israelites
              
               had
               Pharaoh
               ,
               to
               afflict
               them
               .
            
             
               Dauid
               had
               
                 Saul
                 and
                 Absolon
              
               ,
               to
               persecute
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Iewes
              
               had
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Babilonians
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Medes
                  
                   &
                   Persians
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Grecians
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Syrogrecians
                  
                   ,
                
              
               to
               subdue
               them
               .
            
             
               CHRIST
               had
               
                 She
                 Iewes
              
               ,
               and
               Romanes
               ,
               to
               Crucifie
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               time
               of
               the
               continuance
               of
               the
               Flood
               ,
               is
               thus
               described
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Flood
               ,
               Moses
               teacheth
               two
               thinges
               :
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               Moneth
               ,
               and
               the
               dayes
               of
               the
               whole
               Yeare
               .
               For
               he
               writeth
               that
               the
               Flood
               began
               the
               Seuenteenth
               day
               of
               the
               second
               Moneth
               ,
               &
               that
               the
               Waters
               preuayled
               150
               dayes
               ;
               &
               that
               the
               next
               day
               after
               150.
               was
               the
               Seuenteenth
               day
               of
               the
               seuenth
               Moneth
               .
               Sixe
               and
               fourty
               
               dayes
               had
               passed
               before
               the
               Flood
               :
               for
               the
               Seuen
               and
               Fortie
               day
               (
               I
               meane
               the
               Seuenteeth
               day
               of
               the
               Second
               moneth
               )
               the
               Flood
               began
               .
               Ioyne
               One
               Hundred
               and
               Fiftie
               with
               Sixe
               and
               Fortie
               ,
               they
               make
               plainely
               One
               hundred
               nintie
               and
               Sixe
               dayes
               ,
               which
               diuided
               by
               Thirite
               ,
               leaue
               Sixe
               exact
               moneths
               ,
               and
               the
               Seuenteenth
               dayes
               of
               the
               seuenth
               Moneth
               in
               which
               Moses
               writeth
               ,
               that
               the
               Arke
               rested
               .
               Hereby
               it
               is
               most
               euident
               ,
               that
               in
               auncient
               time
               they
               had
               30.
               dayes
               to
               a
               Moneth
               .
               Moreouer
               ,
               a
               moderate
               expounder
               of
               Moses
               ,
               shall
               find
               365.
               dayes
               in
               the
               yeare
               of
               the
               Flood
               ;
               thus
               .
               The
               first
               day
               of
               the
               tenth
               Moneth
               ,
               271.
               dayes
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               yeare
               ,
               the
               toppes
               of
               the
               Mountaines
               were
               descouered
               :
               Noah
               tarried
               yet
               40.
               dayes
               :
               When
               311.
               daies
               were
               past
               ,
               then
               he
               sent
               foorth
               a
               Rauen
               ,
               which
               houered
               a
               long
               time
               ,
               he
               nameth
               not
               the
               time
               ,
               but
               as
               7.
               vpon
               7.
               in
               the
               Doue
               is
               expressed
               :
               so
               40.
               vpon
               40.
               is
               here
               to
               be
               vnderstood
               .
               So
               then
               there
               are
               daies
               351.
               to
               which
               add
               the
               14.
               last
               in
               which
               the
               Doue
               was
               twise
               sent
               foorth
               ,
               then
               you
               haue
               dayes
               364.
               after
               the
               14.
               daies
               in
               which
               the
               Doue
               returned
               not
               .
               Moses
               reckneth
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               Moneth
               ,
               in
               these
               wordes
               :
               In
               the
               601.
               of
               the
               age
               of
               Noah
               ,
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               first
               Moneth
               the
               waters
               were
               dried
               vp
               .
               Concerning
               the
               5.
               dayes
               ,
               euery
               sixe
               yeares
               they
               make
               a
               leape
               Moneth
               ,
               &
               the
               odde
               quarter
               of
               a
               day
               in
               120.
               yeares
               ,
               make
               a
               leape
               Moneth
               .
            
             
               Thus
               much
               for
               the
               vse
               of
               the
               Fathers
               before
               the
               Flood
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Now
             follow
             the
             Fathers
             after
             the
             Flood
             ,
             whose
             Storie
             conteineth
             vnto
             the
             Promise
             giuen
             vnto
             Abraham
             .
             427.
             yeares
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Some
                 thing
                 will
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 generall
                 vse
                 of
                 them
                 both
                 togeather
                 .
              
            
             
               WEe
               haue
               two
               stayes
               ,
               the
               Fathers
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               and
               the
               Fathers
               after
               the
               Flood
               .
               The
               summe
               of
               all
               ,
               is
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               to
               know
               God
               ,
               and
               him
               whom
               he
               sent
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               :
               For
               surely
               ,
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               hath
               in
               such
               plainnesse
               penned
               downe
               the
               Storie
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               world
               must
               wonder
               at
               the
               wisedome
               of
               God
               layde
               downe
               so
               shortly
               ,
               and
               plainly
               .
               Before
               the
               Flood
               he
               taught
               nothing
               but
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               adding
               to
               the
               doctrine
               thereof
               ,
               Kaines
               Murther
               ,
               and
               Lameches
               Adulterie
               .
               And
               after
               the
               Flood
               ,
               we
               haue
               not
               ten
               notable
               Fathers
               as
               before
               :
               For
               Terah
               the
               father
               of
               Abraham
               fell
               away
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               strange
               Gods.
               And
               surely
               ,
               as
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               Moone
               ,
               and
               Starres
               ,
               are
               glorious
               and
               excellent
               for
               the
               distinguishing
               of
               times
               :
               so
               are
               the
               Numbers
               of
               the
               ages
               of
               the
               Fathers
               .
               And
               through
               the
               Scripture
               for
               the
               clearenes
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               Times
               are
               generall
               ,
               or
               perticular
               :
               Generall
               ,
               from
               Adam
               to
               the
               Flood
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Abrahams
               promise
               ,
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               comming
               out
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               building
               of
               
                 Salomons
                 Temple
              
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               burning
               thereof
               by
               the
               Babilonians
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Captiuitie
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               .
               These
               are
               the
               summe
               of
               all
               the
               Times
               :
               the
               proofe
               of
               these
               ,
               is
               scattered
               through
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
             
               Thus
               much
               for
               the
               two
               Tables
               in
               generall
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               After
               the
               Flood
               .
            
             
               
                 Noah
                 and
                 Sem
                 
                   be
                   heere
                   handled
                   againe
                   ,
                   because
                   their
                   storie
                   continued
                   through
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   Flood
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Compare
                   Noah
                   with
                   Adam
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     you
                     shall
                     see
                     that
                  
                   Noah
                   
                     is
                     another
                  
                   Adam
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Adam
                         
                           
                             Was
                             an
                             husbandman
                             .
                          
                           
                             Became
                             into
                             transgression
                             by
                             eating
                             vnlawfully
                             .
                          
                           
                             And
                             Euah
                             after
                             their
                             transgression
                             ,
                             seeing
                             their
                             nakednesse
                             ,
                             sewed
                             Fig-tree
                             leaues
                             to
                             couer
                             them
                             :
                             and
                             the
                             very
                             same
                             wordes
                             that
                             God
                             spake
                             to
                             Adam
                             in
                             Paradise
                             for
                             ruling
                             and
                             increasing
                             ,
                             the
                             very
                             same
                             he
                             reneweth
                             to
                             Noah
                             .
                          
                           
                             Had
                             the
                             tree
                             of
                             Life
                             in
                             Paradise
                             ,
                             for
                             a
                             seale
                             of
                             conseruation
                             .
                          
                           
                             Had
                             two
                             younger
                             Sonnes
                             good
                             ,
                             &
                             the
                             elder
                             wicked
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         Noah
                         
                           
                             was
                             an
                             husbandman
                             .
                          
                           
                             Became
                             into
                             transgression
                             by
                             drinking
                             vnlawfully
                             .
                          
                           
                             After
                             his
                             transgression
                             hauing
                             his
                             nakednes
                             vncouered
                             ,
                             is
                             couered
                             by
                             Sem
                             and
                             Japhet
                             .
                          
                           
                             Had
                             the
                             Rainebow
                             as
                             a
                             couenant
                             of
                             preseruation
                             .
                          
                           
                             Had
                             two
                             eldest
                             Sonne
                             good
                             ,
                             and
                             the
                             younger
                             wicked
                             .
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               Kaine
               the
               eldest
               sonne
               of
               Adam
               was
               cursed
               .
            
             
               C
               ham
               the
               youngest
               sonne
               of
               Noah
               ,
               euen
               to
               Canaan
               his
               youngest
               son
               ,
               was
               cursed
               .
            
             
               The
               one
               against
               nature
               ,
               killed
               his
               Brother
               :
               The
               other
               against
               humanitie
               ,
               vncouered
               his
               Fathers
               nakednes
               .
            
             
               Adam
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               might
               eate
               no
               Flesh
               .
               Noah
               after
               the
               Flood
               ,
               might
               eate
               Flesh
               ,
               the
               Blood
               onely
               excepted
               ;
               
               because
               in
               the
               Blood
               of
               euery
               thing
               is
               the
               life
               ;
               and
               the
               life
               of
               euery
               thing
               will
               God
               require
               at
               euery
               creatures
               hand
               :
               from
               the
               seueritie
               of
               which
               ,
               a
               commandement
               against
               Murther
               was
               giuen
               to
               Noah
               .
            
             
               The
               reason
               why
               they
               might
               eate
               Flesh
               after
               the
               Flood
               ,
               and
               not
               before
               ,
               may
               be
               ,
               because
               the
               dayes
               of
               man
               being
               shortened
               at
               the
               Flood
               halfe
               in
               halfe
               ,
               the
               bodyes
               of
               men
               were
               afterwards
               of
               a
               more
               weake
               constitution
               :
               and
               then
               you
               read
               first
               of
               planting
               of
               Vines
               for
               Wine
               ,
               which
               was
               added
               to
               be
               an
               helpe
               in
               digestion
               ,
               to
               the
               strengthning
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               and
               quickning
               of
               the
               vitall
               spirits
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 Psalm
                 .
                 104.15
                 .
                 Wine
                 doth
                 make
                 the
                 heart
                 glad
                 ,
                 and
                 Oyle
                 doth
                 cause
                 a
                 chearefull
                 countenance
                 .
              
            
             
               Noah
               was
               drunke
               ,
               and
               vncouered
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               Tent
               ;
               and
               awaking
               from
               his
               Wine
               ,
               hee
               knew
               what
               his
               youngest
               Sonne
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Cursed
                 be
                 Canaan
                 :
                 a
                 slaue
                 of
                 slaules
                 shall
                 he
                 be
                 .
              
               (
               Now
               Noah
               would
               not
               curse
               Cham
               ,
               because
               God
               blessed
               him
               ,
               but
               hee
               cursed
               Canaan
               his
               Nephew
               the
               Sonne
               of
               Cham
               :
               who
               as
               some
               suppose
               derided
               also
               his
               Grandfather
               .
               )
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 God
              
               Sem.
               And
               ,
               
                 God
                 will
                 perswade
              
               Iaphet
               
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
              
               Sem.
               Vpon
               these
               three
               sentences
               doe
               the
               chiefe
               Stories
               of
               the
               Bible
               depend
               .
               For
               whatsoeuer
               plagues
               doth
               befall
               the
               Egiptians
               ,
               the
               
                 Canaanites
                 ,
                 Ethiopians
                 ,
                 Blackemores
                 ,
                 Babylonians
                 ,
              
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               is
               contained
               within
               
                 Chams
                 curse
              
               .
               Whatsoeuer
               blessing
               is
               promised
               or
               performed
               to
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               is
               comprehended
               within
               Sems
               blessing
               .
               Whatsoeuer
               promises
               of
               mercie
               and
               sauing
               health
               ,
               was
               prophecied
               of
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               is
               vnderstood
               vnder
               these
               words
               ,
               
                 And
                 God
                 will
                 perswade
              
               Iaphet
               
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
              
               Sem.
               
            
             
               The
               Prophet
               Noah
               spake
               not
               at
               random
               ,
               when
               he
               said
               :
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Sem.
              
               But
               what
               is
               there
               spoken
               short
               ,
               in
               due
               time
               is
               drawen
               out
               longer
               ;
               and
               the
               not
               regarding
               the
               blessing
               to
               Sem
               ,
               doth
               make
               many
               thinges
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               to
               be
               neglected
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               And
               first
               for
               CHAM
               .
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               ,
               Hotte
               ,
               or
               ,
               Cholericke
               :
               And
               those
               Countries
               did
               his
               Sonnes
               (
               after
               the
               confusion
               of
               Tongues
               )
               possesse
               ;
               namely
               ,
               in
               Africa
               in
               the
               South
               countrie
               .
               C
               ham
               the
               Prince
               of
               Affricke
               ,
               (
               the
               spreader
               of
               wickednesse
               )
               inhabited
               the
               fourth
               part
               of
               the
               World
               with
               his
               Families
               .
               His
               House
               neuer
               got
               any
               victorie
               ,
               but
               for
               some
               especiall
               punishment
               to
               be
               shewed
               vpon
               Sems
               house
               .
               C
               ham
               had
               a
               curse
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               doubtlesse
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               foure
               Sonnes
               :
               The
               first
               ,
               Cush
               ,
               of
               whom
               came
               the
               Ethiopians
               ,
               or
               in
               our
               tongue
               ,
               Burnt-faces
               :
               The
               second
               ,
               Mitzraijm
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Egiptians
               come
               ,
               for
               Mitzraijm
               doth
               signifie
               Egypt
               :
               The
               third
               ,
               Put
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Lybians
               and
               Blackamores
               come
               :
               And
               the
               fourth
               ,
               Canaan
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Canaanites
               come
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               curse
               of
               Cham
               was
               pronounced
               ;
               notwithstanding
               it
               falleth
               out
               also
               in
               all
               his
               other
               Sonnes
               .
               And
               as
               Canaan
               was
               a
               slaue
               of
               slaues
               ;
               so
               are
               they
               that
               are
               of
               the
               like
               infidelitie
               :
               so
               that
               oftentimes
               for
               the
               horrible
               impietie
               of
               one
               man
               ,
               the
               whole
               Nation
               fareth
               the
               worse
               .
            
             
               This
               Canaan
               had
               eleuen
               Sonnes
               ,
               and
               himselfe
               made
               the
               twelfe
               ;
               and
               his
               Countrie
               was
               called
               Canaan
               ,
               which
               once
               was
               Paradise
               .
               And
               as
               Paradise
               to
               Adam
               resembled
               the
               state
               of
               Heauen
               :
               so
               did
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               to
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               and
               the
               Iewes
               :
               for
               it
               was
               a
               Land
               abounding
               with
               all
               good
               thinges
               .
               In
               Paradise
               was
               the
               Tree
               of
               life
               :
               in
               
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 CHRIST
              
               was
               borne
               the
               true
               Tree
               of
               life
               .
               Adam
               neglecting
               the
               true
               seruice
               of
               God
               in
               Paradice
               ,
               was
               driuen
               from
               thence
               .
               The
               Iewes
               neglecting
               their
               Sabaothes
               ,
               and
               finally
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               ,
               were
               likewise
               driuen
               out
               of
               Canaan
               .
               But
               as
               notwithstanding
               Adams
               fall
               ,
               saluation
               
               in
               Paradise
               was
               promised
               to
               all
               the
               world
               :
               so
               notwithstanding
               the
               sinne
               of
               the
               
                 Iewes
                 ,
                 Christ
              
               in
               Canaan
               ,
               wrought
               the
               full
               saluation
               of
               all
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               These
               eleuen
               sonnes
               of
               Canaan
               were
               setled
               in
               one
               soyle
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               Canaan
               (
               which
               is
               about
               160.
               myles
               from
               North
               to
               South
               ,
               and
               60.
               myles
               from
               East
               to
               West
               .
               )
               Their
               names
               are
               Zidon
               who
               built
               Tyrus
               ,
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               world
               for
               trafique
               of
               Marchandize
               
                 Heth
                 Gebusi
              
               ,
               who
               after
               Sems
               death
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               should
               appeare
               )
               possessed
               
                 Ierusalem
                 .
                 Amori
                 Girgashi
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               there
               were
               some
               left
               till
               Christes
               time
               ,
               as
               
                 Matt.
                 8.
                 28
                 
                 ;
                 Hiuits
                 ,
              
               of
               whom
               Abraham
               bought
               his
               burying
               place
               ,
               of
               whose
               kindred
               also
               Esau
               tooke
               him
               Wiues
               .
               
                 Arkite
                 ,
                 Siuite
                 ,
                 Aruadite
                 ,
                 Zemathite
                 ,
                 Hemathite
                 .
              
               It
               is
               supposed
               there
               were
               so
               many
               Tongues
               as
               there
               were
               Nations
               :
               but
               it
               was
               no
               otherwise
               then
               our
               Cornish
               and
               Northerne
               men
               differ
               in
               their
               tongues
               .
               These
               were
               Lordes
               of
               the
               whole
               soyle
               to
               plant
               ,
               buyld
               ,
               and
               replenish
               it
               against
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               the
               twelue
               Trybes
               of
               Israel
               might
               haue
               Vineyardes
               that
               they
               neuer
               planted
               ,
               and
               Houses
               they
               neuer
               builded
               .
               Whereupon
               Moses
               sayth
               
                 Deut.
                 32.8
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 most
                 high
                 God
                 deuided
                 to
                 the
                 Nations
                 their
                 Inheritance
                 ,
                 hee
                 appoynted
                 the
                 borders
                 of
                 a
                 people
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 Israel
                 .
              
               And
               when
               God
               promiseth
               to
               
                 Abraham
                 Gen.
                 15.18
              
               .
               that
               he
               will
               giue
               his
               seed
               a
               Land
               that
               shall
               flow
               with
               Mylke
               and
               Hony
               ,
               hee
               bordereth
               it
               from
               
                 Egipt
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Riuer
                 Euphrates
              
               ;
               within
               which
               borders
               ,
               are
               contained
               the
               seuerall
               Lordships
               of
               Canaan
               and
               his
               Sonnes
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               Kenites
               ,
               the
               Kenesites
               ,
               the
               Cadmonites
               ,
               the
               Hithites
               ,
               the
               Pheresites
               ,
               the
               Gyaunts
               ,
               the
               Amorites
               ,
               the
               Cananites
               ,
               the
               Girgashites
               ,
               and
               the
               Gebusites
               .
            
             
               Because
               C
               ham
               scorned
               his
               father
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               restorer
               of
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               therefore
               his
               Countrie
               was
               to
               be
               giuen
               to
               Sems
               House
               the
               Iewes
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               driuen
               out
               of
               their
               Land
               by
               the
               Sword
               of
               Ioshua
               ,
               except
               some
               few
               ,
               who
               were
               left
               in
               the
               Land
               to
               be
               Spurres
               in
               the
               sides
               ,
               and
               Thornes
               
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               possesse
               it
               ;
               that
               when
               through
               the
               aboundance
               of
               wealth
               they
               grew
               to
               forget
               God
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               chastened
               with
               his
               rod
               of
               correction
               .
               Thus
               Shams
               curse
               is
               extended
               euen
               vnto
               Canaan
               his
               youngest
               sonne
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               made
               a
               Seruant
               of
               seruantes
               to
               Sem
               ,
               that
               the
               blessing
               of
               Sem
               might
               appeare
               ,
               and
               the
               open
               cursed
               should
               serue
               the
               open
               blessed
               ,
               although
               it
               be
               nine
               hundred
               yeares
               after
               Noahs
               Prophecie
               ,
               to
               shew
               that
               although
               God
               suffer
               the
               wicked
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               doth
               deferre
               his
               punishmentes
               vntill
               the
               sinne
               of
               the
               Amorites
               come
               to
               a
               full
               ripenesse
               ,
               that
               yet
               he
               is
               a
               righteous
               Iudge
               ,
               and
               sitteth
               vpon
               a
               firie
               Throne
               ,
               from
               whose
               presence
               doth
               issue
               Ryuers
               of
               fire
               ,
               to
               consume
               all
               such
               as
               will
               not
               learne
               to
               know
               
                 The
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
              
               to
               be
               able
               
                 to
                 breake
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
              
               ;
               nor
               desire
               
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Tentes
                 of
                 Sem
                 ,
              
               acknowledging
               the
               God
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               Isaacke
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               true
               GOD
               ,
               that
               keepeth
               couenant
               with
               all
               ,
               whose
               Garments
               were
               washed
               in
               Wine
               ,
               and
               his
               Mantell
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               Grapes
               :
               nor
               marke
               that
               Shiloh
               is
               that
               
                 Emmanuel
                 ,
                 
                   God
                   with
                   Vs
                
              
               ;
               who
               is
               that
               Stone
               that
               can
               grind
               the
               mightiest
               Gyant
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               to
               powder
               :
               Who
               haue
               eyes
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               see
               how
               God
               with
               fire
               from
               Heauen
               consumed
               their
               Cities
               ,
               turned
               Lots
               wise
               into
               a
               Piller
               of
               Salt
               ,
               ouerthew
               their
               kinsmen
               Pharaoh
               in
               the
               read
               Sea
               ,
               and
               made
               the
               Walles
               of
               Iericho
               to
               fall
               downe
               without
               violent
               handes
               ?
            
             
               Chams
               House
               was
               not
               plagued
               for
               building
               Babel
               onely
               ,
               but
               for
               falling
               from
               the
               Religion
               of
               Sem
               ;
               and
               his
               posteritie
               had
               a
               deadly
               minde
               against
               true
               Religion
               .
               And
               as
               Cham
               &
               the
               rest
               are
               in
               Gehenna
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               so
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               they
               are
               left
               in
               darknesse
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               time
               of
               any
               mentioned
               when
               they
               died
               ,
               but
               are
               left
               in
               darknesse
               .
            
             
               The
               wicked
               men
               of
               Canaan
               would
               neuer
               yeeld
               to
               the
               trueth
               ,
               but
               praysed
               Gods
               of
               Gold
               ,
               Brasse
               ,
               and
               Stone
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Now
               followeth
               for
               Iaphet
               .
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               ,
               Perswaded
               .
               He
               had
               seuen
               Sonnes
               ,
               
                 Gomer
                 ,
                 Magog
                 ,
                 Madai
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               came
               the
               
                 Meedes
                 .
                 Jauan
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Grecians
               and
               Romanes
               come
               :
               And
               Tubal
               ,
               and
               Mesech
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Muscouites
               come
               :
               And
               Tiras
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Thracians
               come
               .
               Of
               these
               ,
               were
               the
               Isles
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               diuided
               in
               their
               Landes
               .
            
             
               Iaphet
               ,
               hee
               was
               pertaker
               with
               Sem
               in
               the
               action
               of
               couering
               thier
               Father
               ,
               but
               Sem
               had
               the
               prerogatiue
               of
               the
               Promise
               concerning
               Christ
               ,
               notwithstanding
               Iaphet
               was
               the
               elder
               .
               And
               if
               you
               marke
               through
               al
               the
               Bible
               ,
               you
               shal
               not
               finde
               the
               first
               borne
               of
               any
               of
               Christes
               auncestors
               to
               haue
               the
               Promise
               pronounced
               to
               them
               in
               open
               tearmes
               ,
               because
               Christ
               the
               first
               begotten
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               would
               not
               come
               according
               to
               the
               lust
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               or
               course
               of
               nature
               ,
               but
               by
               grace
               .
               Sem
               in
               regard
               of
               that
               ,
               had
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               preached
               in
               his
               Tentes
               ,
               vntill
               the
               acceptable
               Child
               did
               come
               ,
               in
               whom
               all
               Nations
               should
               be
               blessed
               .
               And
               when
               the
               glory
               of
               Sems
               house
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               was
               extinct
               ,
               Iohn
               was
               banished
               into
               Patmos
               ,
               &
               is
               commanded
               to
               write
               to
               the
               seuen
               Congregations
               in
               Asia
               the
               lesser
               ,
               (
               where
               Iaphets
               sonnes
               were
               first
               setled
               ,
               to
               so
               many
               Congregations
               as
               Iaphet
               had
               sonnes
               .
               )
               
                 Grace
                 and
                 peace
                 from
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 is
                 to
                 come
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 seuen
                 Spirites
              
               expressed
               in
               Esay
               11.7
               .
               
                 which
                 are
                 before
                 his
                 throne
                 ,
                 &
                 from
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 a
                 faythfull
                 witnes
                 ,
                 and
                 first
                 begotten
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
              
               Alpha
               ,
               and
               Omega
               ,
               
                 the
                 first
                 and
                 the
                 last
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 dead
                 ;
                 but
                 is
                 aliue
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 he
                 liues
                 for
                 euer
                 &
                 euer
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 the
                 keyes
                 of
                 Hell
                 and
                 of
                 Death
                 :
              
               &
               giueth
               light
               &
               life
               to
               Iaphet
               the
               Gentile
               ,
               who
               was
               in
               darknes
               and
               in
               the
               shadow
               of
               death
               ,
               perswading
               him
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               tentes
               of
               Sem
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               dweller
               in
               the
               spirituall
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               a
               Citizen
               in
               the
               heauenly
               Salem
               ,
               where
               there
               is
               no
               earthly
               Temple
               :
               For
               God
               almightie
               ,
               and
               the
               Lambe
               ,
               are
               the
               Temple
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Now
               for
               SEM.
               
            
             
               SEM
               being
               an
               hundred
               yeares
               old
               ,
               begetteth
               Arphaxad
               two
               yeares
               after
               the
               Flood
               .
               So
               old
               was
               Abraham
               when
               he
               begat
               Isaacke
               .
            
             
               He
               is
               in
               vertue
               equall
               with
               any
               before
               the
               Flood
               .
            
             
               This
               Sem
               was
               a
               
                 
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   Prophet
                   .
                
                 
                   Sacrificer
                   .
                
              
            
             
               He
               signifieth
               ,
               
                 a
                 Name
              
               :
               to
               teach
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               looke
               to
               him
               in
               whom
               Sem
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               world
               should
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               fiue
               Sonnes
               ,
               
                 
                   Elam
                   .
                
                 
                   Ashur
                   .
                
                 
                   Arphaxad
                   .
                
                 
                   Lud.
                   
                
                 
                   Aram.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Elam
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               
                 Persians
                 .
                 Ashur
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               
                 Assirians
                 .
                 Arphaxad
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               
                 CHRIST
                 .
                 Aram
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               
                 Aramites
                 .
                 Lud
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Lidians
               .
            
             
               There
               be
               diuers
               which
               condemne
               Genealogies
               ,
               warranted
               thereby
               (
               as
               they
               say
               )
               by
               Saint
               Paules
               Councell
               to
               
                 Thimothie
                 :
                 Neither
                 that
                 they
                 giue
                 heed
                 to
                 Fables
                 and
                 Genealogies
                 ,
                 Endlesse
                 ,
                 which
                 breede
                 rather
                 questions
                 ,
                 then
                 godly
                 edifying
                 by
                 Fayth
                 .
              
               Indeed
               seeing
               Genealogies
               are
               of
               great
               consequence
               to
               the
               prouing
               of
               Christ
               to
               be
               the
               Messias
               :
               the
               Iewes
               to
               crosse
               this
               ,
               faine
               diuers
               of
               their
               owne
               ,
               which
               S.
               Paul
               calleth
               Endlesse
               ,
               &
               therefore
               to
               be
               auoided
               ,
               as
               also
               tales
               inuented
               by
               them
               ,
               whereby
               they
               corrupted
               the
               story
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               But
               this
               condemneth
               not
               the
               Genealogies
               ,
               which
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               penneth
               ,
               but
               rather
               approueth
               them
               .
               And
               if
               we
               doe
               but
               crosse
               the
               account
               
               laide
               downe
               by
               the
               Heathen
               ,
               we
               do
               obscure
               the
               euidence
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               Thus
               much
               for
               the
               answere
               of
               this
               obiection
               .
            
          
           
             
               Arphaxad
               borne
               ,
               when
               his
               father
               Sem
               was
               100.
               
               yeares
               old
               ,
               
                 Noah
                 602.
              
               and
               
                 Iaphet
                 102.
              
               
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               ,
               Healíng
               .
               Some
               hold
               that
               the
               Caldeans
               come
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               CHRIST
               healeth
               all
               our
               infirmities
               .
            
          
           
             
               Shelah
               borne
               ,
               Arphaxad
               being
               35.
               yeares
               old
               .
               
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               ,
               
                 a
                 Branch
              
               ,
               or
               ,
               Twigge
               .
               Hee
               was
               the
               Eather
               of
               the
               Shelanites
               .
            
          
           
             
               Heber
               borne
               ,
               Shelah
               being
               30.
               yeares
               old
               .
               
            
             
               HEber
               a
               representer
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ;
               who
               beginning
               to
               be
               thirtie
               yeares
               old
               ,
               buildeth
               vp
               the
               decayed
               walles
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               .
            
             
               Thirtie
               yeares
               after
               the
               promise
               giuen
               to
               Abram
               ,
               was
               it
               before
               his
               seede
               began
               to
               be
               afflicted
               .
               Ioseph
               being
               thirtie
               yeares
               old
               ,
               expoundeth
               Pharaohs
               Dreame
               .
            
             
               Heber
               signifieth
               ,
               Pilgrime
               ,
               or
               ,
               Stranger
               :
               So
               his
               faythfull
               seede
               confessed
               themselues
               to
               be
               .
               Saith
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 a
                 Stranger
                 and
                 Pilgrime
                 ,
                 Giue
                 mee
                 a
                 place
                 for
                 money
                 to
                 burie
                 my
                 dead
                 .
              
               So
               saith
               Saint
               Peter
               ,
               repeating
               the
               same
               Storie
               .
               
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 as
                 Pilgrimes
                 and
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 to
                 abstaine
                 from
                 fleshy
                 lustes
                 ,
                 which
                 fight
                 against
                 the
                 soule
                 .
              
               And
               Christ
               the
               chiefest
               of
               Heber
               ,
               said
               .
               
                 The
                 Foxes
                 haue
                 holes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Birdes
                 of
                 the
                 ayre
                 haue
                 
                 nestes
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 man
                 hath
                 not
                 whereon
                 to
                 lay
                 his
                 head
                 .
                 Hebers
              
               posteritie
               went
               as
               strangers
               flitting
               from
               Land
               to
               Land
               ,
               
                 Looking
                 for
                 a
                 Citie
                 ,
                 whereof
                 GOD
                 was
                 the
                 builder
                 .
                 Heb.
                 11.10
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Heber
               is
               from
               the
               Creation
               ,
               the
               fourteenth
               ,
               two
               seuens
               ,
               a
               double
               Henoch
               .
               He
               is
               the
               fourth
               after
               the
               flood
               ,
               as
               Iudah
               is
               the
               fourth
               sonne
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               of
               whom
               Christ
               came
               .
               He
               is
               the
               seuenth
               from
               Henoch
               ,
               a
               man
               for
               rare
               blessinges
               to
               be
               compared
               with
               Henoch
               ,
               and
               is
               the
               same
               in
               force
               that
               Henoch
               is
               ,
               although
               you
               would
               thinke
               them
               cleane
               contrary
               :
               and
               so
               they
               are
               in
               signification
               ,
               but
               in
               effect
               of
               diuinitie
               all
               one
               :
               For
               Henoch
               signifieth
               
                 Dedicated
                 to
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               
                 Heber
                 ,
                 Pilgrime
              
               ,
               or
               ,
               Stranger
               :
               and
               hee
               that
               is
               a
               stranger
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               despising
               the
               state
               of
               worldly
               pompe
               ,
               is
               a
               Citizen
               with
               God
               :
               therefore
               whosoeuer
               will
               be
               a
               true
               Henoch
               ,
               must
               also
               be
               a
               true
               Heber
               .
            
             
               And
               if
               we
               will
               be
               holy
               before
               God
               ,
               &
               acceptable
               vessels
               for
               the
               vse
               of
               his
               Temple
               ,
               wee
               must
               beare
               Palme
               boughes
               in
               our
               handes
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               sing
               Hosanna
               to
               the
               highest
               ,
               and
               be
               estranged
               from
               the
               vaine
               conuersation
               of
               this
               earthly
               Paradise
               :
               so
               shall
               our
               names
               continue
               famous
               through
               many
               Generations
               ,
               as
               Hebers
               did
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               speake
               the
               prayses
               of
               God
               in
               our
               owne
               tongues
               ;
               for
               wee
               will
               not
               consent
               with
               Nimrod
               to
               the
               building
               of
               our
               owne
               Confusion
               ,
               whereby
               wee
               might
               be
               shaken
               off
               from
               the
               fauour
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               hee
               and
               his
               adherents
               were
               .
            
             
               Hebers
               glory
               is
               further
               enlarged
               ,
               in
               that
               the
               Hebrew
               tongue
               taketh
               the
               name
               from
               him
               .
               The
               Iewes
               kept
               this
               sinceerely
               ,
               till
               they
               went
               into
               Captiuitie
               into
               Babylon
               :
               but
               when
               they
               came
               from
               thence
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               stammer
               ;
               for
               they
               learned
               the
               tongue
               of
               the
               
                 Babylonians
                 .
                 Malachy
              
               endeth
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               &
               the
               Hebrew
               tongue
               :
               for
               though
               Schollers
               write
               Hebrew
               ,
               yet
               vpon
               the
               first
               sight
               it
               is
               apparant
               to
               be
               the
               writing
               of
               man
               ,
               so
               farre
               it
               differeth
               from
               the
               stile
               of
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               .
            
             
             
               There
               be
               one
               thousand
               seauen
               hundred
               fifty
               and
               eight
               rootes
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               tongue
               .
               And
               this
               is
               a
               wonderfull
               thing
               ,
               that
               the
               bare
               actions
               of
               the
               Creatures
               should
               expresse
               Hebrew
               wordet
               ,
               as
               a
               horse
               runninig
               vpon
               a
               cawsey
               ,
               the
               sound
               of
               his
               feete
               is
               much
               expressing
               this
               noyse
               Ratsat
               ,
               which
               in
               Hebrew
               is
               ,
               
                 to
                 run
              
               :
               the
               noise
               which
               birds
               make
               by
               clapping
               their
               wings
               when
               they
               flie
               is
               of
               this
               sound
               Goth
               ,
               which
               in
               Hebrew
               signifieth
               a
               Fowle
               .
               The
               Grecians
               cannot
               find
               out
               the
               roots
               of
               their
               tongue
               .
               The
               Lord
               tooke
               such
               order
               in
               penning
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               that
               one
               skilfull
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               tongue
               will
               easily
               know
               if
               there
               be
               a
               sentence
               or
               a
               word
               put
               in
               ,
               nay
               ;
               if
               there
               be
               but
               a
               letter
               added
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               are
               very
               vnwise
               ,
               that
               perswade
               others
               ,
               or
               beleeue
               themselues
               that
               the
               bookes
               of
               Iudith
               and
               Tobie
               are
               Canonicall
               scriptures
               :
               for
               they
               are
               not
               Hebrew
               ,
               neither
               were
               they
               receiued
               at
               any
               time
               by
               the
               auncient
               Hebrewes
               ,
               who
               where
               so
               perfect
               and
               ready
               in
               the
               text
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               tell
               how
               many
               times
               the
               letter
               Aleph
               was
               vsed
               in
               the
               Byble
               :
               so
               that
               to
               beleeue
               these
               bookes
               to
               bee
               Scriptures
               ,
               is
               to
               crosse
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Iewes
               for
               their
               owne
               story
               :
               and
               if
               they
               knew
               our
               opinions
               herein
               ,
               they
               would
               condemne
               vs
               for
               missing
               of
               Religion
               .
            
             
               This
               Heber
               was
               a
               varie
               happie
               man
               ,
               and
               his
               happinesse
               made
               manifest
               ,
               in
               that
               none
               that
               liued
               after
               him
               came
               to
               his
               daies
               :
               for
               he
               being
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               knew
               how
               heauy
               the
               curse
               of
               God
               would
               be
               vpon
               the
               sonnes
               of
               men
               for
               building
               the
               tower
               of
               Babel
               :
               therefore
               hee
               nameth
               his
               sonne
               
                 Peleg
                 ,
                 Diuided
              
               .
               The
               Hebrew
               name
               is
               halfe
               the
               abridgment
               of
               the
               story
               ,
               as
               it
               falleth
               out
               for
               the
               most
               part
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               also
               great
               cause
               of
               sorrow
               and
               heauinesse
               ,
               in
               that
               thirteene
               families
               of
               Ioctaines
               sonnes
               ,
               to
               whom
               Heber
               was
               Graundfather
               ,
               went
               quite
               away
               ,
               and
               were
               farre
               from
               Ierusalem
               ;
               and
               being
               out
               of
               the
               fauour
               of
               God
               ,
               were
               bereaued
               of
               saluation
               :
               so
               that
               Chams
               house
               might
               seeme
               to
               haue
               
               greater
               blessinges
               ,
               for
               they
               dwelt
               neere
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               Iacobs
               sonnes
               in
               
                 Egypt
                 ,
              
               ,
               married
               with
               Chams
               daughters
               .
               Iacobs
               sonnes
               called
               themselues
               Hebrewes
               ,
               because
               the
               storie
               of
               Heber
               is
               the
               most
               famous
               of
               all
               the
               Fathers
               ,
            
          
           
             
               
               Peleg
               borne
               ,
               Heber
               being
               34.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               ,
               Diuision
               .
               In
               his
               dayes
               the
               tongues
               of
               those
               that
               built
               the
               
                 Tower
                 of
                 Babel
              
               ,
               were
               confounded
               .
               In
               the
               consideration
               of
               which
               storie
               ,
               
                 
                   Time
                   ,
                
                 
                   Place
                   ,
                
                 
                   Persons
                   .
                
              
               are
               to
               be
               vnderstood
               :
               
                 
                   Time
                   ,
                   at
                   or
                   a
                   litle
                   before
                   Pelegs
                   birth
                   .
                
                 
                   Place
                   ,
                   a
                   Plaine
                   in
                   the
                   land
                   of
                   Shinear
                   .
                
                 
                   Persons
                   70.
                   of
                   
                     
                       Sem.
                       27.
                       
                    
                     
                       Iaphet
                       .
                       14.
                       
                    
                     
                       Cham.
                       29.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               These
               70.
               spake
               one
               language
               ,
               the
               tongue
               of
               Heber
               ,
               and
               going
               from
               the
               East
               ,
               they
               found
               a
               plaine
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Shinear
               ,
               where
               they
               abode
               and
               made
               bricke
               in
               stead
               of
               stone
               ,
               and
               slime
               in
               stead
               of
               morter
               ,
               and
               ioyning
               with
               Nimrod
               ,
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 make
                 vs
                 a
                 Sem
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 a
                 name
              
               ,
               euen
               in
               despight
               of
               the
               blessing
               of
               Noah
               bestowed
               vpon
               Sem.
               But
               God
               scattered
               them
               from
               that
               place
               ,
               into
               the
               vpper
               face
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               they
               left
               off
               to
               build
               the
               Citie
               ,
               therefore
               the
               name
               of
               it
               is
               called
               Ba-bell
               (
               that
               is
               
                 Come
                 confusion
              
               )
               because
               there
               the
               Lord
               confounded
               the
               language
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               .
               Babell
               is
               ,
               Babling
               ,
               both
               in
               Hebrew
               ,
               and
               in
               English
               .
            
             
               
                 1
                 This
                 halfe
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 men
                 at
                 the
              
               
                 2
                 Flood
                 were
                 cut
                 off
                 halfe
                 in
                 halfe
                 ;
                 so
                 likewise
                 at
                 the
                 confusion
                 of
                 Tongues
                 :
                 for
                 none
                 after
                 Peleg
                 ,
                 commeth
                 to
                 halfe
                 Hebers
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
             
               As
               at
               the
               confusion
               of
               tongues
               ,
               there
               was
               great
               falling
               out
               about
               words
               ,
               because
               one
               could
               not
               vnderstand
               another
               :
               so
               hitherto
               all
               the
               world
               is
               at
               variance
               for
               the
               vnderstanding
               of
               words
               .
               And
               as
               the
               builders
               of
               Babell
               fell
               to
               Babling
               ;
               so
               the
               despisers
               of
               diuinity
               shall
               fall
               to
               Babling
               .
               Therefore
               it
               were
               to
               be
               wished
               ,
               that
               euery
               man
               in
               the
               world
               vnderstood
               the
               Hebrew
               tongue
               .
            
             
               All
               nations
               in
               the
               earth
               are
               compelled
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               this
               story
               ,
               whensoeuer
               they
               heare
               any
               man
               speake
               in
               an
               other
               tongue
               ,
               which
               they
               vnderstand
               not
               ;
               For
               entring
               into
               the
               consideration
               thereof
               ,
               they
               are
               driuen
               presently
               to
               examine
               the
               storie
               of
               the
               Gen.
               ●0
               .
               in
               which
               they
               may
               see
               the
               iust
               and
               seuere
               dealing
               of
               God
               to
               such
               as
               enuie
               the
               blessing
               of
               their
               brother
               :
               for
               going
               from
               sinne
               to
               sinne
               ,
               they
               had
               their
               tongues
               diuided
               ,
               and
               their
               dwellings
               scattered
               .
            
             
               It
               appeareth
               by
               this
               story
               that
               the
               dealinges
               of
               Cham
               and
               his
               sonnes
               were
               in
               the
               same
               kinde
               that
               Kaines
               were
               .
            
             
               Kaine
               after
               his
               Curse
               ,
               wandring
               like
               a
               Vagabond
               from
               the
               place
               of
               true
               Religion
               ,
               into
               the
               land
               of
               Nod
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               ,
               Fugitiue
               ,
               buildeth
               a
               Citie
               ,
               and
               calleth
               it
               after
               the
               name
               of
               his
               Sonne
               Henoch
               .
            
             
               C
               ham
               after
               his
               curse
               goeth
               wandring
               about
               from
               the
               place
               that
               Noah
               liued
               ,
               and
               Sem
               sacrificed
               at
               ,
               vnto
               the
               land
               of
               Shinear
               ,
               which
               signifieth
               
                 Shake
                 off
              
               ,
               and
               there
               hee
               built
               a
               Cittie
               of
               Confusion
               .
            
             
               From
               which
               story
               also
               we
               may
               obserue
               the
               iudgments
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               wherein
               a
               man
               offendeth
               ,
               hee
               or
               his
               seede
               is
               commonly
               punished
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               certaine
               that
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               wicked
               are
               a
               harmony
               with
               Gods
               dealings
               ,
               though
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               they
               agree
               not
               with
               vertue
               .
            
             
               The
               sonnes
               of
               Sem
               for
               ioyning
               with
               rebellious
               Nimrod
               of
               Cham
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               flouting
               their
               Fathers
               blessing
               to
               furnish
               vp
               the
               number
               of
               70.
               made
               Bricke
               for
               the
               buylding
               of
               the
               Tower
               of
               Confusion
               .
               70.
               of
               Sems
               posteritie
               600.
               
               yeares
               after
               ,
               were
               forced
               to
               goe
               into
               the
               land
               of
               Cham
               ,
               and
               there
               compelled
               to
               be
               Brickmakers
               vnder
               Pharaoh
               King
               of
               Egipt
               ,
               because
               they
               despised
               the
               blessing
               of
               Sem
               ,
               and
               remembred
               not
               the
               storie
               of
               the
               70.
               
               Families
               that
               buylt
               the
               Tower
               of
               Babel
               .
               To
               shew
               that
               when
               in
               prosperie
               men
               forget
               God
               ,
               turning
               his
               Graces
               into
               Wantonnes
               ,
               and
               his
               Blessinges
               into
               folish
               Pleasures
               ;
               that
               he
               will
               take
               his
               blessinges
               of
               Bread
               and
               Wine
               and
               Oyle
               from
               vs
               ,
               and
               driue
               vs
               into
               forraine
               Nations
               amongst
               Egiptian
               Dogges
               ,
               to
               seeke
               reliefe
               :
               Whose
               succour
               shall
               be
               yokes
               of
               heauie
               bondage
               ,
               to
               punish
               vs
               in
               the
               same
               pleasure
               wherein
               we
               offended
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               70.
               
               Families
               doe
               afflict
               Sem
               for
               this
               ,
               before
               hee
               hath
               his
               ful
               renowne
               :
               and
               in
               scattering
               of
               Iocktanes
               sonnes
               ,
               they
               are
               placed
               farthest
               off
               Ierusalem
               ,
               of
               any
               .
            
             
               
                 Peleg
                 ,
                 Diuided
                 Christ
              
               ,
               is
               Palmoni
               ,
               the
               secret
               numberer
               ,
               that
               weghieth
               ,
               numbreth
               ,
               and
               diuideth
               .
            
             
               Vnto
               the
               building
               of
               the
               Tower
               of
               Babel
               ,
               we
               haue
               ,
               
                 
                   
                     Sem
                     ,
                     Name
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Arphaxad
                     ,
                     Healing
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Sale
                     ,
                     Spoyling
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Heber
                     ,
                     Pilgrime
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Peleg
                     ,
                     Diuided
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 Put
                 these
                 togeather
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 haue
                 a
                 short
                 sentēce
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               good
               Name
               like
               precious
               Oyntment
               to
               heale
               &
               bind
               vp
               the
               ruined
               branches
               of
               poore
               Pilgrimes
               ,
               walking
               in
               &
               out
               here
               on
               earth
               like
               strangers
               ,
               as
               hauing
               no
               abyding
               place
               :
               for
               God
               will
               diuide
               to
               euery
               one
               according
               to
               his
               workes
               .
            
             
               
                 1787.
                 
                 Regu
                 borne
                 ,
                 
                   A
                   breaking
                   a
                   sunder
                
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 euill
                 .
              
               
                 1819.
                 
                 Serug
                 borne
                 ,
                 
                   Bough
                   ,
                   Plant
                
                 ,
                 or
                 ,
                 
                   principal
                   Vine
                
              
               
                 1849.
                 
                 Nachor
                 borne
                 ,
                 Dry.
                 
              
               
                 1878.
                 
                 Terah
                 borne
                 ,
                 Smelling
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               like
               a
               principall
               Vine
               ,
               moystned
               with
               good
               sap
               ,
               and
               healed
               by
               grace
               ,
               gaue
               a
               good
               smell
               ,
               though
               Terah
               falling
               to
               Idolatrie
               ,
               had
               almost
               extinguished
               the
               heate
               thereof
               .
            
             
             
               AN
               euill
               Plant
               that
               hath
               lost
               his
               sappe
               ,
               and
               is
               become
               dry
               ,
               being
               not
               watered
               with
               the
               deaw
               of
               Heauenly
               grace
               ,
               can
               giue
               no
               good
               smell
               :
               which
               appeareth
               ,
               in
               that
               Terah
               quite
               forgetting
               that
               euer
               God
               created
               and
               consumed
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               brought
               the
               deuises
               of
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Noah
               his
               great
               Graundfather
               to
               open
               shame
               of
               eternall
               memorie
               ,
               scattering
               them
               vp
               and
               downelike
               vagabonds
               ouer
               all
               the
               earth
               ,
               figuring
               the
               calamities
               of
               their
               latter
               ages
               ,
               (
               the
               punishment
               whereof
               chiefly
               was
               to
               be
               performed
               in
               his
               owne
               kinred
               )
               became
               an
               Idolater
               ,
               as
               
                 Ioshua
                 .
                 24.15
                 .
                 Your
                 Fathers
                 in
                 old
                 time
                 ,
                 worshiped
                 strange
                 Gods
                 ,
                 euen
              
               Terah
               
                 the
                 father
                 of
              
               Abraham
               .
               &c.
               But
               marke
               the
               euent
               :
               For
               euen
               as
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Sem
               for
               ioyning
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               were
               scattered
               with
               the
               rest
               ;
               so
               the
               posteritie
               of
               Terah
               by
               Abram
               ,
               euen
               the
               best
               of
               them
               ,
               namely
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               were
               once
               scattered
               Vagabondes
               ouer
               all
               the
               earth
               ,
               for
               not
               imbracing
               the
               couenant
               of
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 Isaacke
              
               ,
               and
               Iacob
               :
               But
               in
               mercie
               gathered
               togeather
               againe
               to
               the
               
                 Mountaine
                 of
                 grace
              
               ,
               to
               
                 Iacobs
                 Well
              
               ,
               that
               giueth
               euer-liuing
               Water
               to
               so
               many
               as
               would
               acknowledge
               Christ
               the
               Rocke
               ,
               to
               the
               Land
               
                 that
                 flowed
                 with
                 Milke
                 and
                 Hony
                 :
              
               To
               Bethel
               ,
               the
               house
               of
               Iehouah
               ,
               where
               they
               might
               see
               a
               Lather
               reaching
               from
               Heauen
               to
               Earth
               ,
               with
               Angels
               ascending
               and
               descending
               .
               To
               that
               fresh
               springing
               hill
               of
               Sion
               ,
               which
               is
               watered
               with
               the
               deaw
               of
               Hermon
               :
               from
               whence
               it
               runneth
               like
               the
               precious
               Oyntment
               that
               ran
               downe
               from
               Aarons
               beard
               ,
               to
               wash
               away
               their
               former
               vncleannes
               ,
               and
               so
               purge
               their
               filthy
               leprosie
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               a
               sweete
               smelling
               Sacrifice
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               holy
               and
               acceptable
               before
               his
               Throne
               ,
               hauing
               an
               high
               Sacrificer
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               
                 Holy
                 of
                 Holyest
              
               ,
               to
               make
               intercession
               for
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               free
               from
               Confusion
               ,
               and
               deliuered
               out
               of
               the
               bondage
               of
               the
               outward
               &
               spirituall
               Babel
               .
               But
               euen
               as
               the
               Dogge
               returneth
               to
               his
               vomit
               ,
               and
               the
               Hogge
               to
               his
               wallowing
               in
               the
               Mire
               ,
               so
               these
               Iewes
               of
               vncircumcised
               handes
               and
               
               heartes
               ,
               forgetting
               all
               those
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               benefites
               of
               God
               bestowed
               vpon
               them
               ,
               crucifying
               Christ
               the
               King
               of
               glory
               ,
               the
               God
               of
               Sem
               :
               and
               not
               remembring
               their
               former
               punishmentes
               ,
               are
               once
               againe
               so
               scattered
               ouer
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               that
               while
               the
               world
               endureth
               ,
               they
               shall
               be
               vagabondes
               ,
               and
               neuer
               gathered
               togeather
               againe
               :
               to
               teach
               vs
               ,
               that
               if
               God
               spared
               not
               them
               ,
               nor
               suffered
               them
               to
               continue
               in
               their
               transgressions
               ,
               beeing
               his
               peculiar
               people
               ,
               that
               wee
               are
               to
               looke
               for
               no
               other
               recompence
               then
               they
               had
               ,
               if
               we
               despise
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               .
            
             
               Terah
               hath
               three
               Sonnes
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   Haran
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nachor
                   ,
                
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                
              
            
             
               as
               Adam
               and
               Noah
               had
               .
            
             
               
               Peleg
               
                 died
                 ,
                 being
              
               229.
               
                 yeares
                 old
              
               .
            
             
               Hee
               had
               not
               halfe
               the
               yeares
               of
               his
               father
               Heber
               :
               the
               most
               aged
               man
               after
               the
               Flood
               liued
               not
               to
               halfe
               Methushelahs
               yeares
               ;
               to
               shew
               the
               Curse
               that
               came
               by
               the
               Flood
               :
               so
               euery
               man
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               hath
               part
               of
               Gods
               Curse
               by
               the
               Flood
               .
            
             
               
               Nachor
               
                 died
                 ,
                 being
              
               148.
               
                 yeares
                 old
              
               .
            
             
               
               NOAH
               
                 died
                 ,
                 being
              
               950.
               
                 yeares
                 old
              
               .
            
             
               Hee
               liued
               after
               the
               Flood
               350.
               yeares
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               7.
               
               Fifties
               ,
               or
               7.
               
               Iubilees
               of
               yeares
               ,
               as
               many
               as
               were
               from
               conquering
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               to
               the
               gouernment
               of
               
                 Samuel
                 .
                 Noahs
              
               whole
               life
               ,
               was
               a
               singing
               of
               Saluation
               to
               the
               holy
               Lambe
               ,
               seeing
               all
               the
               world
               drowned
               ,
               and
               hee
               onely
               saued
               .
            
             
               Noah
               died
               ,
               two
               yeares
               after
               Abram
               was
               borne
               .
               So
               God
               stirs
               vp
               one
               good
               man
               after
               another
               ,
               oftentimes
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               ABRAM
               borne
               ,
               352
               yeares
               after
               the
               Flood
               .
               
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               ,
               
                 Hie
                 father
              
               ,
               being
               the
               tenth
               from
               Noah
               :
               An
               other
               establisher
               of
               Religion
               ,
               as
               Noah
               (
               the
               Restorer
               or
               Comforter
               )
               was
               ,
               the
               tenth
               from
               Adam
               .
               And
               as
               in
               Noahs
               dayes
               hee
               being
               the
               tenth
               from
               Adam
               ,
               Gods
               iustice
               ouer
               all
               flesh
               was
               extended
               :
               So
               in
               Abrams
               ,
               hee
               being
               the
               tenth
               from
               Noah
               ,
               Gods
               mercie
               to
               all
               the
               world
               is
               pronounced
               .
            
             
               When
               Terah
               is
               130.
               yeares
               old
               ,
               Abram
               is
               borne
               .
               So
               old
               was
               Adam
               when
               he
               begat
               Seth
               ,
               a
               foundation
               of
               Religion
               :
               Iacob
               a
               bringer
               of
               Religion
               into
               Egipt
               ,
               is
               130.
               yeares
               old
               when
               he
               standeth
               before
               
                 Pharoh
                 .
                 Iehoiada
              
               the
               high
               sacrificer
               ,
               saueth
               Ioas
               the
               Kings
               Sonne
               from
               the
               malice
               of
               Athalia
               ,
               which
               had
               destroyed
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kings
               seede
               ,
               and
               dieth
               being
               130
               yeares
               old
               .
               While
               he
               liued
               ,
               Joas
               kept
               Religion
               and
               Worshipped
               the
               God
               of
               his
               Father
               .
               After
               his
               death
               ,
               he
               fell
               away
               and
               suffered
               incense
               to
               be
               offered
               in
               the
               groues
               ,
               to
               whom
               Zacharias
               the
               Sonne
               of
               Barachias
               said
               ,
               Is
               this
               the
               reward
               of
               all
               my
               Fathers
               paines
               ,
               that
               as
               soone
               as
               my
               Father
               is
               dead
               ,
               you
               forsake
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               worship
               the
               Gods
               of
               the
               Nations
               ?
               For
               which
               cause
               Ioas
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               slaine
               betweene
               the
               Alter
               and
               the
               Temple
               .
               So
               that
               as
               death
               is
               contrarie
               to
               life
               ;
               and
               as
               at
               the
               birth
               of
               Seth
               and
               Abraham
               ,
               the
               graces
               of
               God
               were
               manifested
               to
               the
               world
               :
               so
               at
               Iehoiadahs
               death
               ,
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Iuda
               lost
               all
               Religion
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               question
               how
               Torah
               being
               an
               Idolater
               ,
               could
               name
               
                 Abram
                 ,
                 
                   Hie
                   Father
                
              
               ;
               son
               so
               doth
               the
               word
               signifie
               .
               Hee
               might
               guesse
               like
               a
               worldly
               man
               ,
               that
               his
               Sonne
               Abram
               should
               be
               likely
               to
               be
               Rich
               and
               Mightie
               ,
               and
               so
               should
               haue
               many
               vnder
               him
               .
               Howsoeuer
               it
               was
               ,
               this
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               God
               directed
               the
               tongue
               of
               this
               Idolater
               to
               set
               foorth
               and
               preach
               his
               glory
               ,
               though
               his
               life
               had
               no
               shew
               of
               vertue
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Here
               is
               an
               other
               question
               to
               be
               discussed
               of
               the
               age
               of
               Terah
               ,
               when
               he
               begat
               Abram
               .
            
             
               Of
               Terah
               his
               age
               when
               he
               begat
               Abram
               .
            
             
               SOme
               will
               haue
               Abram
               to
               be
               borne
               at
               Terahs
               Seuentieth
               yeare
               ,
               because
               in
               
                 Gen.
                 11.26
              
               .
               it
               is
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Terah
                 liued
                 seuentie
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 begat
                 Abram
                 ,
                 Nachor
                 ,
                 and
                 Haran
                 .
              
               Wherevpon
               they
               gather
               ,
               that
               Abraham
               was
               the
               first
               borne
               ,
               because
               hee
               is
               put
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               was
               borne
               in
               that
               yeare
               of
               Terah
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Seuentie
               .
               But
               they
               marke
               not
               ,
               that
               Terahs
               Sonnes
               are
               reckoned
               ,
               not
               according
               to
               their
               age
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               their
               dignitie
               ,
               as
               
                 Gen.
                 5.
              
               
               The
               sonnes
               of
               
                 Noah
                 ;
                 Sem
                 ,
                 Cham
              
               ,
               and
               Iaphet
               ,
               are
               so
               rehearsed
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               first
               place
               there
               is
               mention
               made
               of
               Sem
               ,
               who
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               was
               not
               the
               first
               borne
               ,
               neither
               could
               be
               borne
               in
               the
               Fiue
               hundreth
               yeare
               of
               Noah
               ,
               fith
               two
               yeares
               after
               the
               Flood
               in
               which
               yeare
               he
               begat
               Arphaxad
               ;
               hee
               was
               but
               an
               hundreth
               yeares
               old
               .
               Now
               the
               first
               of
               this
               opinon
               whom
               I
               follow
               ,
               was
               Caluine
               ,
               that
               famous
               Doctor
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Geneua
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               Commentaries
               vpon
               
                 Gen.
                 11.27
              
               .
               expresseth
               it
               in
               plaine
               wordes
               .
               Him
               followed
               Beroaldus
               ,
               who
               did
               much
               in
               the
               illustrating
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               Mangoldus
               .
               This
               demonstration
               is
               set
               downe
               ,
               
                 Act.
                 7.
                 
                 Abraham
              
               is
               said
               to
               goe
               out
               of
               Haran
               after
               his
               father
               Terah
               died
               .
               Now
               Terah
               liued
               205.
               yeares
               .
               And
               Abraham
               went
               out
               of
               Haran
               in
               the
               75.
               yeare
               of
               his
               age
               :
               which
               yeares
               if
               you
               subtract
               from
               ,
               Terahs
               age
               ,
               there
               remaine
               130.
               yeares
               ,
               in
               which
               Abrams
               natiuitie
               falleth
               .
               The
               same
               may
               be
               confirmed
               by
               Sarahs
               age
               Abrams
               wife
               ,
               who
               is
               thought
               to
               be
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Abrams
               brother
               .
               Abram
               exceeded
               her
               no
               more
               but
               ten
               yeares
               :
               whereupon
               it
               followeth
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               borne
               long
               after
               him
               that
               was
               both
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               Father
               in
               law
               .
               Abram
               therefore
               was
               called
               ,
               and
               began
               his
               
               Peregrination
               in
               the
               2084.
               yeare
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               very
               same
               day
               that
               his
               posteritie
               went
               out
               of
               Egipt
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               15.
               of
               Nisan
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               sayd
               in
               
                 Exod.
                 12.
              
               
            
             
               The
               third
               ioynct
               of
               this
               first
               time
               ,
               which
               containeth
               the
               diuine
               couenant
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               endeth
               in
               the
               yeare
               when
               the
               Law
               was
               giuen
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Israelites
               by
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               God
               ,
               were
               brought
               foorth
               ,
               and
               deliuered
               out
               of
               Egipt
               by
               many
               and
               strange
               Miracles
               .
               This
               containeth
               430.
               yeares
               ,
               which
               is
               confirmed
               by
               the
               testimonie
               of
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               who
               expresly
               sayth
               ,
               
                 Gal.
                 3.17
              
               .
               That
               the
               Law
               began
               430.
               yeares
               after
               the
               confirming
               of
               the
               Couenant
               or
               Testament
               .
               And
               concerning
               the
               confirmation
               of
               which
               Couenant
               he
               speaketh
               ,
               he
               expresseth
               in
               that
               which
               went
               before
               ,
               namely
               ,
               of
               that
               same
               which
               was
               made
               ,
               when
               being
               called
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               went
               out
               of
               Haran
               :
               For
               in
               vers
               .
               8.
               hee
               cyteth
               the
               same
               Promise
               :
               
                 In
                 thee
                 ,
                 shall
                 all
                 the
                 Nations
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 be
                 blessed
                 .
              
               Which
               
                 Gen.
                 12.
              
               is
               rehearsed
               in
               the
               narration
               of
               his
               calling
               ,
               vers
               .
               3.
               
               Hitherto
               also
               it
               appertaineth
               ,
               which
               is
               written
               
                 Exod.
                 12.
                 vers
                 .
                 40.
                 
                 The
                 Peregrination
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
              
               (
               as
               learnedly
               and
               truely
               translateth
               that
               worthy
               man
               
                 Beroaldus
                 )
                 which
                 they
                 dwelt
                 in
                 Egipt
                 ,
                 was
                 Foure
                 hundred
                 and
                 thirtie
                 yeares
                 .
              
               Which
               surely
               the
               Seuenty
               Interpreters
               so
               translate
               ,
               that
               they
               account
               the
               Peregrination
               of
               the
               Fathers
               made
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               in
               this
               dwelling
               .
            
             
               Neither
               doth
               the
               place
               of
               
                 Gen.
                 15.
                 vers
                 .
                 13.
              
               concerning
               the
               Seede
               of
               Abrham
               to
               be
               afflicted
               400.
               yeares
               ,
               hinder
               it
               .
               For
               
                 Abrahams
                 Peregrination
              
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               deriued
               frō
               his
               Calling
               ,
               and
               his
               Seed
               began
               to
               be
               afflicted
               when
               Isaacke
               the
               Sonne
               of
               Promise
               borne
               25.
               yeares
               after
               his
               Calling
               ,
               being
               a
               Child
               peraduenture
               of
               fiue
               yeares
               old
               ,
               suffered
               the
               scoffinges
               of
               Ismael
               borne
               of
               the
               Hand-mayde
               :
               which
               surely
               the
               Apostle
               
                 Gal.
                 4.29
              
               .
               expressely
               nameth
               Persecution
               .
               Adde
               hereunto
               the
               rest
               which
               Isaacke
               and
               Iacob
               suffered
               among
               Strangers
               .
               Now
               that
               time
               wherein
               the
               Israelites
               
               abode
               in
               Egipt
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               farre
               wide
               of
               400.
               yeares
               ,
               is
               clearer
               then
               the
               light
               at
               noone
               day
               ,
               to
               them
               which
               consider
               that
               Koath
               the
               Sonne
               of
               Leui
               went
               downe
               into
               Egipt
               ,
               and
               liued
               133.
               yeares
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Sonne
               Amram
               liued
               137.
               yeares
               ,
               
                 Exod.
                 6.
              
               and
               that
               Moses
               his
               Sonne
               was
               80.
               yeares
               old
               when
               he
               went
               out
               of
               Egipt
               :
               All
               which
               make
               but
               350.
               yeares
               ;
               and
               if
               from
               these
               ,
               those
               yeares
               be
               subduced
               ,
               which
               they
               liued
               after
               their
               Sonnes
               were
               borne
               ,
               the
               yeares
               remayning
               ,
               would
               be
               few
               .
               But
               these
               thinges
               Doctor
               Beroaldus
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               haue
               learnedly
               set
               foorth
               .
               Those
               notable
               men
               ,
               
                 Bullinger
                 ,
                 Phlinspachius
                 ,
                 Scalinger
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               agree
               vnto
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 Terah
                 being
                 70.
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 begetteth
              
               
                 
                   Abram
                   .
                
                 
                   Haran
                   .
                
                 
                   Nachor
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Iewes
               say
               ,
               That
               Abraham
               was
               the
               eldest
               :
               but
               thereby
               they
               bring
               notable
               absurdities
               :
               for
               they
               agree
               that
               Sara
               was
               Harans
               Daughter
               ;
               she
               is
               but
               Ten
               yeeres
               younger
               than
               Abram
               ,
               and
               then
               Abram
               being
               elder
               than
               Haran
               ,
               and
               yet
               married
               his
               daughter
               but
               Ten
               yeares
               younger
               then
               her
               Husband
               ,
               Haran
               must
               needes
               beget
               her
               at
               Nine
               yeares
               of
               age
               ,
               which
               is
               impossible
               :
               Therefore
               it
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               Nachor
               and
               Haran
               were
               elder
               then
               Abram
               .
               For
               if
               wee
               looke
               to
               
                 Gen.
                 12.
              
               and
               consider
               that
               Abram
               being
               Seuentie
               and
               fiue
               yeares
               old
               receiued
               the
               promise
               ,
               and
               to
               Saint
               Stephens
               Oration
               Act.
               7.2
               .
               by
               which
               it
               appereth
               ,
               that
               Terah
               was
               dead
               before
               Abram
               had
               the
               promise
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               promise
               might
               haue
               had
               reference
               to
               Terah
               as
               well
               as
               to
               Abram
               ,
               we
               shall
               by
               good
               Arithmetique
               cast
               Terah
               at
               the
               birth
               of
               Abram
               to
               be
               130.
               yeares
               :
               for
               take
               75.
               yeares
               out
               of
               205.
               which
               is
               the
               time
               that
               Tenah
               liued
               ,
               and
               there
               remaineth
               130
               ,
               the
               age
               of
               Terah
               when
               he
               begat
               Abram
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 inlarge
                 this
                 further
              
               .
            
             
               If
               Abram
               had
               beene
               the
               eldest
               ,
               Sem
               would
               not
               haue
               
               giuen
               him
               the
               blessing
               ;
               for
               then
               he
               should
               haue
               died
               before
               Sem
               :
               and
               men
               doe
               not
               giue
               their
               inheritance
               to
               their
               sonnes
               which
               die
               in
               their
               life
               ;
               but
               he
               would
               rather
               haue
               kept
               it
               for
               Isaack
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               liued
               50.
               yeares
               :
               this
               may
               be
               made
               plaine
               by
               another
               of
               the
               same
               sort
               .
               Rebecca
               being
               with
               child
               ,
               and
               they
               both
               striuing
               in
               her
               wombe
               ,
               asketh
               counsell
               what
               should
               become
               of
               her
               ?
               The
               question
               is
               of
               whom
               ?
               Sem
               beeing
               dead
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               either
               of
               Heber
               or
               of
               Abraham
               .
               Thus
               you
               may
               see
               that
               without
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               wee
               could
               not
               auoide
               these
               errours
               .
            
          
           
             
               SARAH
               borne
               .
               
            
             
               SArah
               is
               the
               same
               in
               signification
               that
               Iiscah
               is
               :
               for
               Sarah
               signifieth
               Queene
               ,
               So
               doth
               Iiscah
               .
               Her
               name
               was
               afterwards
               called
               Sarai
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 My
                 Queene
              
               .
            
             
               Shee
               is
               thought
               to
               bee
               Iiscah
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Haran
               ,
               and
               so
               shee
               is
               ,
               for
               Abraham
               calleth
               Lot
               Brother
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               but
               in
               respect
               of
               marriage
               :
               for
               Lot
               was
               the
               sonne
               of
               Haran
               ,
               and
               brother
               to
               Iiscah
               ;
               therefore
               in
               that
               meaning
               Abram
               ,
               speaketh
               truely
               .
            
             
               You
               haue
               a
               verie
               easie
               reckoning
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               if
               you
               begin
               at
               Sarahs
               fifteenth
               yeare
               of
               age
               ,
               when
               she
               was
               fit
               as
               is
               were
               to
               bee
               a
               Tabernacle
               for
               Abraham
               .
            
             
               From
               Sarahs
               15.
               yeare
               of
               age
               to
               the
               building
               of
               Moses
               Tabernacle
               ,
               480.
               
               These
               comparisons
               prooue
               the
               Prouidence
               of
               god
               to
               be
               plaine
               ,
               and
               his
               counsell
               easie
               .
            
             
               Frō
               thence
               to
               the
               
                 
                   Building
                   of
                   Salomons
                   temple
                   .
                   480.
                   
                
                 
                   Third
                   of
                   Cyrus
                   ;
                   when
                   the
                   Proclamation
                   went
                   forth
                   for
                   building
                   the
                   seconde
                   Temple
                   .
                   480.
                   
                
                 
                   Gouernment
                   of
                   
                     Pontius
                     Pilate
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   whose
                   time
                   Christ
                   built
                   his
                   spirituall
                   Temple
                   .
                   480.
                   
                
              
               These
               comparisons
               prooue
               the
               Prouidence
               of
               god
               to
               be
               plaine
               ,
               and
               his
               counsell
               easie
               .
            
             
             
               
                 
                   
                   Regu
                   died
                   ,
                   being
                   239.
                   yeares
                   old
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   Serug
                   died
                   ,
                   being
                   230.
                   yeares
                   old
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               The
               Promise
               is
               giuen
               to
               Abraham
               at
               his
               75.
               yeare
               of
               age
               .
            
             
               
               THat
               is
               ,
               Christ
               is
               promised
               to
               Abraham
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               
                 Gen.
                 12.3
              
               .
               430.
               yeares
               before
               the
               giuing
               of
               the
               Law.
               The
               Promise
               to
               Adam
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               to
               Sem
               after
               the
               Flood
               ,
               is
               heere
               renewed
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               when
               hee
               is
               75.
               yeares
               old
               :
               so
               many
               yeares
               olde
               ,
               as
               there
               bee
               Fathers
               of
               Christ
               from
               Adam
               to
               Iosepth
               .
            
             
               Saint
               Matthew
               beginning
               at
               Abraham
               ,
               reckoneth
               them
               but
               42.
               that
               is
               ,
               three
               Fourteenes
               ,
               or
               six
               Seuens
               :
               but
               Saint
               Luke
               reckoning
               them
               ,
               bringeth
               Christ
               from
               Adam
               ,
               and
               sheweth
               their
               number
               to
               be
               75.
               
               Saint
               Matthews
               meaning
               was
               ,
               to
               prooue
               him
               King
               of
               the
               Iewes
               :
               and
               Saint
               Luke
               ,
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               the
               
                 Seede
                 of
                 the
                 woman
              
               .
            
             
               Seuentie
               fiue
               hath
               in
               it
               ,
               Ten
               Seuens
               :
               and
               Fiue
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               the
               letters
               of
               Iebouah
               .
            
             
               God
               changeth
               Abrams
               name
               from
               Abram
               ,
               to
               Abraham
               of
               
                 Haman
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Multitude
                
              
               ,
               because
               in
               him
               all
               the
               Nations
               and
               multituds
               of
               the
               earth
               should
               bee
               blessed
               ,
               like
               vnto
               Noah
               ,
               a
               new
               Comforter
               .
            
             
               Hee
               left
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               his
               fathers
               house
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               a
               Land
               which
               God
               would
               shew
               him
               :
               so
               Saint
               Paul
               teacheth
               saying
               ,
               
                 By
                 fayth
                 Abraham
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 called
                 ,
                 obeyed
                 God
                 ,
                 to
                 got
                 into
                 a
                 place
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 after
                 receiue
                 for
                 an
                 inheritance
                 :
                 and
                 he
                 went
                 out
                 not
                 knowing
                 whither
                 he
                 went.
              
               In
               this
               faith
               ,
               Moses
               a
               high
               Sonne
               ,
               refused
               to
               be
               called
               the
               Sonne
               of
               Pharaohs
               Daughter
               .
               Saint
               Luke
               testifieth
               of
               him
               ,
               Act.
               7.2
               .
               That
               
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 glorie
                 appeared
                 to
                 our
                 Father
              
               Abraham
               
                 when
                 hee
                 was
                 in
                 Mesopotamia
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 dwelt
                 in
                 Charran
                 ,
                 and
                 sayd
                 
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 Get
                 the
                 out
                 of
                 thy
                 Country
                 ,
                 &
                 frō
                 thy
                 kindred
                 ,
                 &
                 come
                 into
                 a
                 Land
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 shew
                 thee
                 .
                 Then
                 came
                 he
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Chaldea
                 ,
                 and
                 dwelt
                 in
                 Charran
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 thence
                 when
                 his
                 Father
                 was
                 dead
                 ,
                 hee
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 Land
                 of
                 Canaan
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 inheritance
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 no
                 not
                 the
                 breadth
                 of
                 a
                 foote
                 .
                 Yet
                 God
                 promised
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 would
                 giue
                 it
                 him
                 to
                 possesse
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 his
                 seede
                 after
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 as
                 yet
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Childe
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               ,
               
                 Beleeuing
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 counted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 promise
                 to
              
               Abraham
               
                 that
                 hee
                 should
                 bee
                 the
                 heire
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 giuen
                 him
                 or
                 his
                 seede
                 through
                 the
                 law
                 ,
                 but
                 through
                 the
                 righteousnesse
                 of
                 fayth
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 4.
                 
              
               In
               
                 Nehem.
                 9.7.8
              
               .
               You
               haue
               there
               in
               the
               prayer
               of
               Nehemiah
               ,
               an
               abridgement
               of
               all
               this
               Storie
               ,
               how
               the
               Lord
               chose
               Abram
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               out
               of
               Vr
               of
               the
               Chaldees
               ,
               and
               called
               him
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               found
               his
               heart
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               couenant
               with
               him
               to
               giue
               his
               seede
               ,
               the
               Land
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               S.
               Paul
               in
               
                 Act.
                 17.
              
               reasoneth
               with
               the
               men
               of
               Athens
               thus
               .
               You
               Grecians
               ,
               you
               are
               of
               Iapheth
               ,
               &
               that
               your
               Countrey
               is
               Ionia
               ;
               and
               yee
               are
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               Be
               it
               knowne
               vnto
               you
               ,
               that
               God
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               made
               all
               mankind
               of
               one
               blood
               ,
               to
               dwell
               on
               all
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               assigned
               the
               seasons
               which
               were
               ordained
               before
               ,
               and
               the
               boundes
               of
               their
               habitations
               :
               for
               he
               deuided
               vnto
               them
               the
               Land
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               Israel
               :
               Now
               ye
               Heathen
               ,
               your
               owne
               Poets
               say
               ,
               yee
               are
               the
               generation
               of
               God
               :
               and
               wee
               may
               obserue
               that
               in
               all
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               Moses
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               preuiledge
               laid
               downe
               for
               the
               Heathen
               :
               and
               it
               is
               sayd
               by
               saint
               Paul
               ,
               God
               which
               iustifieth
               the
               wicked
               euen
               Abram
               being
               an
               Idolater
               ,
               The
               Gentiles
               are
               no
               worse
               ,
               therefore
               they
               haue
               no
               cause
               to
               despaire
               ,
               And
               where
               it
               is
               said
               in
               this
               storie
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               that
               he
               forsooke
               his
               father
               &
               his
               fathers
               house
               :
               Saint
               
                 Steuen
                 Act.
                 7.4
              
               .
               sheweth
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               at
               the
               time
               his
               father
               was
               dead
               ,
               for
               otherwise
               it
               had
               been
               an
               hard
               example
               ,
               and
               Gods
               actions
               must
               bee
               so
               wisely
               disposed
               ,
               that
               the
               verie
               Heathen
               
               must
               acknowledge
               them
               to
               be
               iust
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               not
               haue
               done
               if
               he
               had
               left
               his
               father
               ,
               he
               being
               aliue
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               further
               added
               ,
               that
               Abraham
               was
               rich
               ,
               hee
               was
               of
               behauiour
               quiet
               :
               for
               to
               auoide
               strife
               and
               contention
               betwixt
               his
               Shepheards
               &
               the
               Shepheards
               of
               Lot
               ,
               he
               willed
               him
               to
               choose
               whether
               he
               would
               take
               to
               the
               right
               hand
               or
               to
               the
               left
               .
               Lot
               choseth
               the
               best
               for
               eie
               sight
               ,
               though
               by
               the
               close
               counsell
               of
               God
               ordering
               his
               choise
               ,
               it
               prooued
               farre
               contrarie
            
             
               Abraham
               was
               politique
               ,
               for
               he
               had
               318.
               
               Souldiers
               of
               his
               owne
               family
               :
               which
               he
               himselfe
               had
               instructed
               :
               and
               he
               vsed
               recreation
               ,
               and
               in
               curiositie
               did
               not
               contemne
               it
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               he
               could
               not
               haue
               made
               his
               men
               so
               expert
               warriours
               and
               surely
               there
               is
               nothing
               disturbeth
               religion
               more
               then
               curiositie
               .
            
             
               Hee
               was
               a
               stately
               man
               ,
               and
               couragious
               ,
               and
               had
               authoritie
               of
               life
               and
               death
               ,
               els
               could
               hee
               not
               haue
               kept
               so
               many
               in
               good
               order
               .
               His
               moderation
               appeareth
               also
               in
               that
               he
               suffered
               Sara
               to
               rule
               at
               home
               :
               he
               was
               politique
               in
               choosing
               the
               night
               to
               set
               on
               his
               enemies
               :
               for
               seeing
               hee
               was
               in
               the
               fauour
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               was
               sure
               he
               could
               not
               walke
               in
               darkenesse
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               the
               fittest
               time
               to
               make
               his
               enemies
               afraid
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Melchisedech
               King
               of
               Salem
               :
               a
               figure
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               meeteth
               Abraham
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               a
               question
               who
               this
               Melchisedech
               should
               bee
               .
               It
               is
               most
               certaine
               it
               is
               Sem
               the
               sonne
               of
               Noah
               :
               Which
               may
               be
               gathered
               from
               the
               circumstance
               of
               the
               Storie
               ,
               being
               modestly
               expounded
               .
               
                 Heb.
                 7.1
              
               .
               This
               
                 Melchisedech
                 king
                 of
                 Salem
                 ,
                 mette
                 Abraham
                 as
                 he
                 returned
                 from
                 the
                 slaughter
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 also
                 Abraham
                 gaue
                 tithes
                 of
                 all
                 thinges
                 :
                 
                 first
                 he
                 is
                 called
                 by
                 interpretation
                 ,
              
               King
               of
               Righteousnesse
               :
               
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 ,
                 King
                 of
                 Salem
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
              
               King
               of
               Peace
               :
               
                 without
                 Father
                 ,
                 without
                 Mother
                 ,
                 without
                 kindred
                 ;
                 and
                 hath
                 neither
                 beginning
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 nor
                 end
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 likened
                 to
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Hee
               was
               
                 Without
                 Father
                 ,
                 without
                 Mother
              
               ,
               when
               Abraham
               met
               him
               ,
               fiue
               ages
               after
               Babels
               building
               ,
               Abraham
               being
               aliue
               ;
               he
               was
               vnknowne
               of
               his
               owne
               kindred
               .
               Hee
               had
               no
               end
               of
               life
               in
               the
               old
               world
               ,
               for
               hee
               liued
               through
               the
               Flood
               :
               and
               no
               beginnig
               of
               dayes
               in
               the
               new
               world
               .
            
             
               Christ
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               Godhead
               ,
               had
               no
               Mother
               :
               and
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               Manhead
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               Father
               .
            
             
               Surely
               our
               men
               be
               very
               vnaduised
               ,
               that
               because
               Caluin
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               Gretians
               ,
               doe
               stagger
               in
               this
               opinion
               whether
               Sem
               should
               bee
               Melchisedech
               ,
               therefore
               they
               will
               not
               admit
               the
               truth
               hereof
               ,
               as
               though
               they
               should
               be
               a
               rule
               of
               truth
               vnto
               them
               .
               But
               to
               answere
               them
               :
               first
               the
               consent
               of
               all
               the
               Iewes
               is
               ,
               that
               Sem
               is
               Melchisedech
               :
               and
               if
               he
               be
               not
               ,
               then
               let
               vs
               see
               what
               inconueniences
               will
               follow
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               hee
               must
               be
               a
               godlier
               man
               then
               Sem
               ,
               that
               crosseth
               Sems
               blessing
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 God
                 of
                 Sem.
              
               Besides
               ,
               it
               stands
               not
               with
               Religion
               ,
               that
               any
               man
               should
               bee
               rare
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               ,
               no
               prophecie
               going
               before
               it
               to
               warrant
               his
               rarenesse
               .
               But
               this
               is
               the
               cause
               why
               men
               be
               deceiued
               .
               The
               Grecians
               erre
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               are
               the
               cause
               why
               others
               haue
               erred
               .
               It
               was
               not
               possible
               for
               them
               to
               know
               the
               truth
               thereof
               :
               for
               the
               Iewes
               appoynted
               by
               
                 Ptolomeus
                 Philodelphus
              
               to
               translate
               the
               Bible
               ,
               seeing
               there
               was
               such
               difference
               of
               the
               birth
               of
               men
               after
               the
               Flood
               ,
               both
               in
               comparison
               with
               those
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               and
               those
               after
               ,
               that
               their
               story
               might
               not
               be
               flouted
               of
               the
               Egiptians
               ,
               adde
               of
               purpose
               1500.
               yeares
               to
               the
               Fathers
               after
               the
               Flood
               ;
               for
               seeing
               Terah
               begot
               Abraham
               at
               130.
               
               And
               because
               Sem
               begot
               Arphaxad
               at
               100.
               yeares
               old
               ,
               to
               euery
               one
               where
               wanteth
               an
               hundred
               ,
               they
               put
               in
               an
               hundred
               :
               as
               ,
               
                 Arphaxad
                 liued
              
               
               35.
               
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 begot
                 Selah
              
               ,
               They
               translate
               ,
               
                 Arphaxad
                 liued
              
               135.
               
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 begot
                 Selah
              
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               the
               rest
               :
               by
               which
               reckoning
               ,
               Sem
               is
               dead
               before
               the
               time
               hee
               should
               meete
               with
               Abraham
               .
            
             
               Saint
               Ierom
               ,
               accquainted
               with
               the
               Hebrewes
               dealings
               ,
               knew
               that
               their
               consent
               was
               ,
               that
               Sem
               was
               Melchisedech
               ,
               and
               so
               he
               affirmeth
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               likely
               that
               any
               of
               Chams
               house
               should
               be
               like
               to
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               being
               a
               cursed
               generation
               .
               Againe
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               obiected
               that
               Moses
               doth
               not
               call
               
                 Melchisedech
                 Sem
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               likely
               hee
               was
               not
               Sem
               :
               this
               obiection
               is
               thus
               answered
               .
               Moses
               penneth
               his
               storie
               short
               ,
               because
               he
               knew
               all
               the
               Iewes
               were
               acquainted
               therewith
               .
               And
               as
               for
               the
               Author
               to
               the
               Hebrewes
               ,
               setting
               him
               downe
               to
               bee
               without
               Father
               ,
               without
               Mother
               ,
               we
               must
               consider
               in
               what
               sence
               &
               meaning
               he
               speaketh
               :
               for
               seeing
               it
               is
               added
               by
               Moses
               in
               Melchisedechs
               storie
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               king
               of
               Salem
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               not
               possible
               for
               a
               king
               to
               be
               borne
               without
               Father
               ,
               without
               Mother
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               neuer
               the
               meaing
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               to
               crosse
               the
               course
               of
               the
               creation
               :
               therefore
               we
               must
               looke
               for
               some
               other
               exposition
               ,
               then
               that
               which
               the
               bare
               litterall
               sence
               will
               afford
               vpon
               the
               first
               sight
               .
               This
               therefore
               is
               the
               Author
               to
               the
               Hebrews
               meaning
               :
               He
               was
               now
               to
               call
               to
               the
               Iewes
               minde
               ,
               one
               who
               in
               their
               storie
               was
               a
               figure
               of
               the
               Messias
               .
               Now
               seeing
               Christ
               the
               Sauiour
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               God
               ,
               had
               no
               Mother
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               was
               man
               ,
               no
               Father
               ;
               therefore
               to
               make
               this
               plaine
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               make
               Melchisedech
               a
               figure
               answerable
               to
               this
               truth
               ,
               he
               so
               speaketh
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               without
               Father
               or
               Mother
               ,
               because
               he
               resembled
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God.
               Now
               the
               author
               to
               the
               Hebrewes
               might
               verie
               safely
               vse
               this
               kind
               of
               speaking
               :
               For
               Sem
               being
               borne
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               and
               in
               Abrahams
               time
               being
               a
               Grandfather
               of
               eight
               degrees
               ,
               must
               needes
               be
               thought
               to
               Abrahams
               Souldiers
               ,
               to
               bee
               without
               Father
               ,
               without
               Mother
               ,
               who
               had
               neither
               beginnig
               of
               
               daies
               ,
               nor
               end
               of
               life
               .
               So
               that
               a
               souldier
               of
               Abrahams
               campe
               might
               aske
               some
               one
               of
               Canaan
               :
               Good-man
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               who
               is
               this
               goodly
               Old
               man
               with
               a
               hoarie
               beard
               ?
               Hee
               would
               answer
               thus
               :
               Hee
               is
               called
               the
               
                 Iust
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Towne
               is
               named
               the
               
                 Quiet
                 towne
              
               :
               For
               when
               all
               the
               other
               Kings
               his
               neighbours
               are
               at
               variance
               ,
               he
               onely
               liueth
               in
               peace
               .
               And
               when
               Elam
               ouercame
               fiue
               Kings
               ,
               no
               man
               offered
               him
               any
               violence
               .
               We
               haue
               in
               euery
               Village
               a
               seuerall
               God
               :
               but
               he
               sacrificeth
               to
               the
               God
               (
               as
               he
               sayth
               )
               that
               made
               vs
               ,
               &
               them
               .
               And
               marke
               what
               I
               shal
               tell
               you
               :
               When
               he
               offereth
               an
               Oxe
               or
               a
               Ramme
               to
               his
               God
               ,
               which
               (
               he
               saith
               )
               made
               the
               heauens
               and
               the
               earth
               ,
               fire
               commeth
               from
               heauen
               to
               consume
               it
               :
               and
               hee
               seemeth
               to
               be
               so
               strong
               ,
               that
               none
               of
               vs
               shall
               liue
               to
               see
               his
               dayes
               .
               In
               this
               respect
               therfore
               the
               Author
               to
               the
               Hebrewes
               affirmeth
               that
               he
               was
               without
               father
               ,
               without
               mother
               ,
               who
               hath
               neither
               beginning
               of
               dayes
               ,
               nor
               end
               of
               life
               .
               For
               in
               proper
               sence
               it
               cannot
               be
               true
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ismael
               borne
               ,
               his
               father
               Abram
               being
               86.
               yeere
               old
               .
               
            
             
               HEe
               was
               borne
               of
               Hager
               an
               Egiptian
               ,
               whom
               Sara
               gaue
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               because
               her selfe
               was
               barren
               .
            
             
               When
               Ismael
               was
               thirteene
               yeares
               old
               ,
               as
               
                 Gen.
                 17.25
                 .
                 Abraham
              
               tooke
               Ismael
               ,
               and
               euery
               man
               child
               among
               the
               men
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               and
               circumcised
               the
               fore-skin
               of
               their
               flesh
               the
               same
               day
               as
               God
               had
               commanded
               :
               which
               ceremonie
               of
               Circumcision
               continued
               vnto
               Christ
               :
               but
               since
               his
               death
               ,
               it
               is
               abrogated
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Ceremonies
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               no
               force
               vnto
               saluation
               ;
               as
               
                 Gal.
                 5.3
                 .
                 I
                 Paul
                 testifie
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 yee
                 be
                 Circumcised
                 ,
                 Christ
                 shall
                 profite
                 you
                 nothing
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 whosoeuer
                 is
                 Circumcised
                 ,
                 is
                 bound
                 to
                 keepe
                 the
                 whole
                 Law
                 :
              
               And
               ,
               
                 as
                 many
                 as
                 are
                 iustified
                 by
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 are
                 fallen
                 from
                 Grace
                 :
                 for
                 in
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 Circumcision
                 any
                 thing
                 worth
                 ,
                 nor
                 vncircumcision
                 ;
                 but
                 Fayth
                 ,
                 which
                 worketh
                 by
                 loue
                 ,
              
               as
               Abok
               .
               2.4
               .
               
                 The
                 iust
                 shall
                 liue
                 by
                 his
                 Fayth
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 The
                 day
                 of
                 Circumcision
                 was
                 the
                 eight
                 day
                 :
              
               the
               seale
               was
               answerable
               to
               Baptisme
               .
               Wee
               haue
               no
               speciall
               storie
               of
               eight
               to
               bee
               compared
               with
               this
               ,
               but
               the
               eight
               that
               were
               saued
               in
               the
               Arke
               .
               The
               ceremonie
               of
               the
               day
               is
               answerable
               to
               the
               number
               of
               the
               persons
               ;
               and
               the
               seale
               it selfe
               ,
               answerable
               to
               the
               waters
               of
               the
               Flood
               :
               to
               the
               which
               answereth
               Baptisme
               ,
               which
               now
               saueth
               vs.
               
            
             
               Ismael
               had
               
                 twelue
                 sonnes
                 and
                 one
                 daughter
                 .
                 Iacob
              
               had
               
                 twelue
                 sonnes
                 and
                 one
                 daughter
                 .
                 Ismael
              
               was
               answerable
               in
               outward
               blessinges
               to
               Isaack
               and
               Iacob
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               spirituall
               ;
               for
               hee
               was
               borne
               after
               the
               flesh
               :
               and
               although
               he
               were
               the
               sonne
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               the
               sonne
               of
               Abraham
               as
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               They
               are
               not
               all
               children
               because
               they
               are
               the
               seed
               of
               
                 Abraham
                 ,
                 But
                 in
                 Isaacke
                 shall
                 thy
                 Seede
                 bee
                 called
                 :
              
               that
               is
               ,
               they
               which
               are
               the
               children
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               are
               not
               the
               children
               of
               God
               :
               but
               the
               children
               of
               the
               promise
               ,
               are
               counted
               for
               the
               seede
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Bible
               there
               are
               two
               Ismaels
               ,
               the
               one
               an
               Egiptian
               by
               the
               mother
               :
               the
               other
               ,
               by
               the
               father
               .
               The
               one
               of
               Abraham
               by
               the
               mother
               :
               the
               other
               ,
               of
               Abraham
               by
               the
               father
               :
               Both
               these
               ,
               were
               enemies
               to
               the
               
                 true
                 seede
                 of
                 Abraham
              
               .
               This
               Ismael
               ,
               flouted
               the
               promise
               in
               Isaack
               :
               the
               other
               Jsmael
               ,
               killeth
               Godoliah
               ,
               he
               being
               left
               a
               Gouerner
               of
               the
               seed
               of
               
                 Isaacke
                 ,
                 Ismael
              
               was
               vpon
               euerie
               mans
               head
               ,
               and
               euerie
               man
               vpon
               his
               head
               ,
               seeing
               he
               persecuted
               Isaacke
               .
            
             
               
               Arphaxad
               died
               ,
               being
               438.
               yeares
               old
               .
               
                 Gen.
                 11.12.13
              
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Isaacke
               borne
               ,
               Gen.
               21.5
               .
               when
               Abraham
               is
               100.
               
               yeares
               old
               ,
               and
               Sara
               90.
               yeares
               old
               ,
               according
               to
               Gen.
               17.17
               .
            
             
               HIs
               name
               signifieth
               ,
               Laughter
               .
               When
               Isaacke
               is
               promised
               ,
               Sara
               laughed
               ,
               so
               did
               Abraham
               ;
               so
               did
               Ismael
               laugh
               at
               Isaacke
               .
               These
               three
               laughters
               in
               Hebrew
               are
               expressed
               by
               one
               word
               ,
               but
               there
               is
               great
               difference
               .
               Sara
               Laughed
               as
               at
               a
               thing
               vnlooked
               for
               :
               for
               she
               sayd
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 now
                 nintie
                 yeares
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 Lord
                 an
                 hundred
                 ,
                 shall
                 I
                 now
                 giue
                 my selfe
                 vnto
                 lust
                 ,
                 seeing
                 it
                 ceaseth
                 to
                 bee
                 with
                 mee
                 as
                 with
                 other
                 Women
                 ?
              
               And
               the
               Lord
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Is
                 any
                 thing
                 vnpossible
                 with
                 God
                 ?
                 Abraham
              
               laughed
               as
               reioycing
               thereat
               :
               for
               it
               is
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Abraham
                 beleeued
                 in
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 was
                 reckoned
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 righteousnesse
                 .
                 Jsmael
              
               laughed
               ,
               as
               flouting
               at
               Isaacke
               ,
               as
               though
               hee
               were
               such
               a
               goodly
               fellow
               in
               whom
               the
               Promise
               should
               be
               established
               .
               You
               haue
               this
               Storie
               renewed
               againe
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               :
               For
               the
               Angell
               Gabriel
               sayth
               vnto
               
                 Marie
                 ;
                 For
                 with
                 God
                 nothing
                 is
                 impossible
                 .
                 Elizabeth
              
               commeth
               to
               salute
               Marie
               ,
               and
               she
               sayth
               ,
               
                 Blessed
                 is
                 she
                 that
                 beleeueth
                 :
                 for
                 those
                 thinges
                 shal
                 be
                 performed
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 told
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 Lord.
                 
              
            
             
               It
               is
               sayd
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               that
               hee
               laughed
               when
               the
               Angell
               promised
               he
               should
               haue
               a
               Sonne
               ;
               thereby
               signifying
               his
               reioycing
               .
               Isaacks
               life
               was
               answerable
               to
               this
               ioy
               :
               for
               he
               had
               no
               affliction
               in
               Canaan
               ;
               onely
               he
               was
               driuen
               to
               goe
               to
               Abimelech
               King
               of
               the
               Philistines
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               in
               Gerar
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               somewhat
               iniured
               .
            
             
               Abraham
               praying
               for
               Ismael
               that
               God
               would
               blesse
               him
               ,
               he
               sayth
               ,
               
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 of
                 him
                 a
                 mightie
                 Nation
                 :
                 but
                 in
              
               Isaacke
               
                 shall
                 thy
                 seed
                 be
                 called
              
               .
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 written
                 ,
                 that
              
               Abraham
               
                 had
                 two
                 Sonnes
                 :
                 one
                 by
                 a
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 by
                 a
                 Free
                 woman
                 :
                 But
                 he
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 
                 was
                 after
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 which
                 was
                 of
                 the
                 Free
                 woman
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 Promise
                 :
                 which
                 thinges
                 are
                 spoken
                 by
                 an
                 allegorie
                 .
                 For
                 these
                 Mothers
                 are
                 the
                 two
                 Testaments
                 ;
                 the
                 one
                 which
                 is
              
               Hagar
               
                 of
                 Mount
              
               Sinay
               ,
               for
               Hagar
               
                 or
                 Mount
              
               Sinay
               ,
               
                 is
                 a
                 Mountaine
                 in
              
               Arabia
               ,
               
                 which
                 gendreth
                 vnto
                 bondage
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 answereth
                 to
              
               Ierusalem
               
                 which
                 now
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 she
                 is
                 in
                 bondage
                 ,
                 with
                 her
                 Children
                 .
                 But
              
               Ierusalem
               
                 which
                 is
                 aboue
                 ,
                 is
                 free
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 vs
                 all
                 :
                 for
                 we
                 are
                 after
                 the
                 maner
                 of
              
               Isaacke
               ,
               
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Promise
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 then
                 hee
                 which
                 was
                 borne
                 after
                 the
                 flesh
                 ,
                 persecuted
                 him
                 that
                 was
                 borne
                 after
                 the
                 spirit
                 :
                 euen
                 so
                 is
                 it
                 now
                 .
                 But
                 what
                 saith
                 the
                 Scripture
                 ?
                 Put
                 out
                 the
                 Seruant
                 &
                 her
                 Sonne
                 :
                 for
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 Seruant
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 heire
                 with
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 the
                 Free
                 woman
                 .
                 Then
                 we
                 are
                 not
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Seruant
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Free
                 woman
                 .
                 Gal.
                 4.21
                 .
              
            
             
               2113.
               
               Ismael
               ,
               and
               Hagar
               ,
               are
               expelled
               
                 Abrahams
                 house
                 .
                 Gen.
                 21.10
              
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               sayd
               vnto
               Abraham
               ,
               that
               his
               Seed
               should
               be
               afflicted
               in
               a
               Land
               that
               is
               not
               theirs
               400.
               yeares
               ,
               and
               should
               serue
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               should
               intreat
               them
               euill
               .
               Now
               if
               we
               reckon
               the
               time
               of
               the
               abode
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               in
               Egipt
               ,
               wee
               shall
               finde
               it
               but
               215.
               yeares
               ;
               for
               Iacob
               goeth
               into
               Egipt
               185.
               yeares
               after
               the
               Promise
               of
               the
               400.
               yeares
               :
               So
               that
               they
               were
               not
               in
               Egipt
               full
               400.
               yeares
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               afflicted
               first
               and
               last
               400.
               yeares
               :
               For
               Ismael
               the
               Egiptian
               flouteth
               Isaacke
               ,
               and
               beginneth
               the
               400.
               yeare
               .
               And
               Pharaoh
               the
               Egiptian
               in
               the
               end
               of
               400.
               yeares
               ,
               afflicteth
               the
               Seed
               of
               Isaacke
               .
               And
               as
               the
               Seed
               of
               Sem
               were
               afflicted
               by
               Cam
               400.
               yeares
               ;
               so
               afterwardes
               about
               that
               time
               ,
               were
               they
               also
               afflicted
               by
               Iaphets
               seede
               ruling
               in
               Egipt
               .
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               obiected
               ,
               How
               is
               Ismael
               an
               Egiptian
               ,
               seeing
               hee
               is
               of
               Abraham
               ?
               Hee
               is
               by
               the
               Mothers
               side
               an
               Egiptian
               ,
               for
               Hagar
               was
               of
               that
               Countrie
               :
               and
               by
               this
               exposition
               ,
               
               it
               falleth
               out
               to
               be
               true
               .
               We
               haue
               for
               to
               warrant
               this
               ,
               the
               like
               in
               the
               Storie
               of
               the
               Kinges
               ,
               where
               one
               beeing
               an
               Egiptian
               ,
               is
               called
               of
               the
               Kinges
               seede
               ,
               because
               one
               of
               his
               Auncestors
               marryed
               with
               a
               wife
               of
               Iuda
               .
               This
               Storie
               is
               mentioned
               in
               
                 1.
                 
                 Chro.
                 2
                 34.
              
               it
               is
               thus
               sayd
               :
               
                 Shesan
                 had
                 no
                 Sonnes
                 but
                 Daughters
                 ,
                 and
                 Shesan
                 had
                 a
                 seruant
                 an
                 Egiptian
                 named
                 Iarchthang
                 ,
                 &
                 Shesan
                 gaue
                 him
                 his
                 Daughter
                 to
                 wife
                 .
              
               In
               
                 2.
                 
                 King.
                 25.22
              
               .
               after
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Babel
               had
               ouerthrowne
               Ierusalem
               ,
               he
               left
               people
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Iuda
               to
               till
               the
               ground
               ,
               and
               to
               exercise
               manuall
               trades
               ,
               which
               were
               made
               tributaries
               ,
               and
               he
               set
               Gedoliah
               ruler
               ouer
               them
               .
               Then
               came
               Ismael
               the
               sonne
               of
               Nethaniah
               to
               Gedoliah
               to
               Mizpah
               ,
               and
               
                 Gedoliah
                 sware
                 vnto
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 not
                 feare
                 to
                 serue
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 for
                 by
                 that
                 meanes
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 well
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 &
                 they
                 should
                 dwel
                 with
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Land
                 :
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 seuenth
                 moneth
                 ,
                 Ismael
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Nethaniah
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Elishama
                 of
                 the
                 Kinges
                 seede
                 ,
                 came
                 and
                 slew
                 Gedoliah
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 died
                 .
              
               Heere
               Ismael
               which
               was
               by
               his
               Fathers
               side
               Iarchthange
               an
               Egiptian
               ,
               is
               called
               of
               the
               Kinges
               seede
               ,
               sixteene
               ages
               after
               ;
               because
               his
               auncestor
               Iarchthange
               married
               one
               of
               Iuda
               .
               And
               surely
               it
               is
               likely
               by
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Kings
               seede
               was
               wonderfully
               decayed
               ,
               
               when
               as
               one
               by
               an
               Egiptian
               (
               his
               great
               Grandfather
               ,
               hauing
               onely
               married
               in
               Iuda
               )
               should
               be
               called
               of
               the
               blood
               Royall
               .
               And
               without
               question
               ,
               Shesan
               was
               very
               wicked
               in
               despising
               the
               glorie
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Juda
               ,
               which
               he
               openly
               shewed
               when
               he
               married
               his
               Daughter
               to
               an
               Egiptian
               .
               His
               name
               in
               Hebrew
               answereth
               to
               Ismaels
               manners
               afterwards
               :
               for
               the
               Hebrewes
               affirme
               ,
               that
               Iarchthange
               is
               so
               harsh
               and
               lothsome
               to
               be
               pronounced
               ,
               as
               no
               word
               of
               like
               tediousnesse
               in
               all
               the
               Hebrew
               tongue
               .
               So
               likwise
               Ismaels
               manners
               are
               as
               detestable
               as
               the
               earth
               can
               afford
               .
               Thus
               you
               see
               how
               
                 Ismael
                 Abrahams
              
               sonne
               ,
               may
               rightly
               be
               called
               an
               Egiptian
               .
            
             
               Sara
               reasoneth
               with
               Abraham
               ,
               concerning
               the
               sending
               away
               of
               Hager
               and
               Ismael
               :
               she
               might
               haue
               great
               cause
               to
               be
               grieued
               at
               the
               flouting
               of
               Ismael
               ;
               for
               we
               may
               imagine
               
               her
               to
               haue
               vsed
               such
               like
               speaches
               as
               these
               ;
               I
               haue
               been
               content
               to
               haue
               gone
               with
               you
               from
               Vr
               of
               the
               Chaldeans
               ,
               from
               my
               Fathers
               house
               ,
               and
               mine
               owne
               kindred
               :
               Besides
               the
               tediousnesse
               of
               the
               trauell
               ,
               I
               haue
               susteined
               great
               vexation
               and
               disquietnesse
               ,
               by
               the
               feare
               which
               I
               might
               haue
               ,
               when
               you
               went
               to
               fight
               with
               the
               foure
               Kinges
               .
               For
               my
               behauiour
               towardes
               you
               ,
               it
               hath
               alwayes
               been
               pleasing
               :
               My selfe
               being
               barren
               ,
               I
               gaue
               you
               my
               Mayde
               ,
               that
               yet
               by
               her
               I
               might
               haue
               children
               :
               for
               this
               ,
               euen
               Hagar
               despiseth
               mee
               .
               It
               had
               been
               better
               forme
               to
               let
               Eliazar
               of
               Damascus
               haue
               enioyed
               the
               Blessing
               :
               Now
               God
               hath
               sent
               me
               a
               Sonne
               ,
               see
               how
               he
               is
               flouted
               .
               Surely
               ,
               if
               you
               doe
               mee
               right
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               appertaineth
               to
               iustice
               ,
               you
               must
               driue
               out
               this
               Bondwoman
               and
               her
               Sonne
               :
               for
               this
               Sonne
               of
               the
               Bondwoman
               shall
               not
               be
               heire
               with
               my
               Sonne
               Isaacke
               .
               This
               dealing
               of
               Sara
               ,
               God
               approoueth
               ,
               and
               willeth
               Abraham
               to
               heare
               her
               voyce
               ,
               though
               it
               seeme
               grieuous
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Heere
               we
               may
               see
               by
               the
               mocking
               of
               Ismael
               ,
               that
               the
               wicked
               euer
               persecuteth
               the
               godly
               .
               Asa
               maketh
               a
               Law
               ,
               that
               whosoeuer
               will
               not
               seeke
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               shall
               be
               slaine
               .
               The
               wicked
               make
               as
               seueere
               Lawes
               .
               But
               heere
               is
               the
               difference
               ;
               the
               Lawes
               of
               the
               godly
               are
               so
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               euery
               one
               may
               see
               presently
               the
               equitie
               of
               them
               :
               on
               the
               contrarie
               ,
               it
               is
               enough
               in
               the
               Lawes
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               That
               it
               is
               the
               Kinges
               pleasure
               ;
               or
               ,
               that
               it
               satisfies
               their
               Humors
               .
            
             
               To
               returne
               ,
               wee
               may
               gesse
               that
               Isaacke
               was
               fiue
               yeares
               old
               when
               Ismael
               mocked
               him
               :
               for
               otherwise
               Isaacke
               could
               not
               haue
               perceiued
               it
               .
               Ismaels
               flouting
               might
               be
               after
               this
               sort
               ;
               Is
               this
               hee
               that
               shall
               haue
               the
               Promise
               ,
               in
               whom
               the
               Nations
               shall
               be
               blessed
               ?
               a
               goodly
               one
               ,
               I
               warrant
               you
               :
               What
               continuance
               or
               strength
               can
               there
               be
               in
               him
               ,
               seeing
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               birth
               ,
               his
               father
               and
               mother
               were
               very
               old
               ,
               and
               decayed
               in
               strength
               ;
               and
               yet
               when
               hee
               is
               weaned
               ,
               
               there
               must
               be
               great
               Festing
               and
               iolly
               cheare
               ?
               If
               we
               consider
               what
               an
               offence
               it
               is
               esteemed
               ,
               if
               one
               being
               a
               Subiect
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               inferiour
               ,
               should
               contumeliously
               and
               despightfully
               taunt
               and
               vpbraide
               the
               Heire
               apparant
               to
               a
               Kingdome
               ,
               wee
               will
               thinke
               this
               an
               iniurie
               not
               sufferable
               .
               If
               we
               obserue
               the
               time
               when
               the
               Children
               of
               Israel
               came
               out
               of
               Egipt
               ,
               which
               was
               about
               Easter
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               time
               of
               flouting
               ,
               &
               that
               time
               ,
               maketh
               400.
               yeares
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               that
               this
               mocking
               was
               likewise
               about
               Easter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Selah
               died
               .
               Cen.
               11.14.15
               .
               being
               
                 514.
                 yeares
                 old
              
               .
               
            
             
               Iosephus
               thinketh
               ,
               that
               Jsaacke
               was
               appoynted
               to
               be
               sacrificed
               at
               35.
               yeares
               .
               Codomanus
               is
               of
               opinion
               ,
               
               that
               Isaacke
               at
               this
               time
               was
               offered
               being
               now
               32.
               yeares
               old
               and
               three
               quarters
               ,
               answerable
               to
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               at
               his
               death
               ,
               seeing
               his
               death
               was
               a
               figure
               of
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               .
               There
               is
               nothing
               precisely
               determined
               by
               the
               Scriptures
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               left
               for
               vs
               to
               follow
               which
               we
               will.
               
            
             
               This
               Isaacke
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               commandement
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               offered
               vp
               ;
               and
               the
               obedience
               of
               Abraham
               in
               offering
               him
               ,
               was
               dead
               ,
               and
               was
               restored
               to
               Abraham
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               risen
               from
               the
               dead
               .
               He
               was
               offered
               on
               Mount
               Moriab
               ,
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Mountaine
               of
               Sion
               ,
               called
               afterwardes
               Ierusalem
               .
               Of
               this
               Christ
               speaketh
               :
               O
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Ierusalem
               ,
               
                 thou
                 that
                 sawest
                 those
                 thinges
                 that
                 concerne
                 thy
                 peace
                 !
                 but
                 now
                 they
                 are
                 hid
                 from
                 thine
                 eyes
              
               ;
               therefore
               thou
               art
               Iebus
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 troden
                 downe
              
               .
               God
               altereth
               the
               name
               Moriah
               ,
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               haue
               kept
               in
               memorie
               Abrahams
               Obedience
               ,
               &
               Sems
               Religion
               ;
               and
               therefore
               giueth
               it
               a
               name
               comprehending
               both
               :
               for
               in
               respect
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               he
               calleth
               it
               
                 Iirie
                 ,
                 Abraham
              
               giuing
               it
               the
               name
               
                 Iehouah
                 Iirie
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 In
                 the
                 Mount
                 will
                 the
                 Lord
                 be
                 seene
                 .
              
               In
               respect
               of
               Sem
               ,
               he
               keepeth
               the
               name
               of
               Salem
               still
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               is
               called
               
                 Iirie
                 Salem
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   sight
                   of
                   Peace
                
              
               .
            
             
             
               From
               this
               Storie
               ,
               the
               Iewes
               might
               haue
               knowne
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ,
               seeing
               Christ
               compareth
               them
               togeather
               ;
               and
               yet
               by
               putting
               Christ
               to
               death
               ,
               haue
               saued
               the
               world
               ,
               though
               not
               heaped
               condemnation
               on
               their
               owne
               heads
               :
               for
               as
               it
               was
               prophecied
               ,
               that
               one
               man
               must
               die
               for
               all
               the
               people
               ;
               so
               they
               might
               haue
               thus
               reasoned
               :
               we
               know
               this
               is
               the
               Messias
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               must
               die
               for
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               people
               .
               Isaacke
               being
               a
               figure
               ,
               and
               this
               time
               wherein
               hee
               now
               is
               on
               the
               earth
               agreeth
               with
               
                 Daniels
                 seauens
              
               .
               Therfore
               as
               Abraham
               offered
               vp
               Isaacke
               ;
               so
               let
               the
               high
               Sacrificer
               according
               to
               the
               law
               ,
               put
               him
               to
               death
               :
               but
               then
               as
               Saint
               Peter
               speaketh
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               knowne
               this
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               haue
               crucified
               the
               Lord
               of
               glorie
               .
               But
               as
               the
               windows
               of
               Salomons
               Temple
               bee
               narrow
               without
               &
               wide
               within
               ;
               so
               Christ
               speaketh
               of
               parables
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               therefore
               spoken
               ,
               that
               in
               hearing
               they
               should
               not
               heare
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               seeing
               they
               should
               not
               see
               ,
               least
               they
               should
               repent
               and
               be
               saued
               .
               The
               author
               to
               the
               Hebrewes
               sayth
               ,
               
                 By
                 Fayth
              
               ,
               Abraham
               
                 offered
                 vp
              
               Isaacke
               ,
               
                 and
                 hee
                 that
                 receiued
                 the
                 promise
                 ,
                 offered
                 his
                 onelie
                 begotten
                 Sonne
                 ;
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 was
                 sayd
                 ,
                 In
              
               Isaacke
               
                 shall
                 thy
                 seede
                 bee
                 called
                 ;
                 for
                 hee
                 considered
                 that
                 GOD
                 was
                 able
                 to
                 raise
                 him
                 vp
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 receiued
                 him
                 also
                 after
                 a
                 sort
                 .
                 Christ
              
               in
               the
               Gospell
               affirmeth
               ,
               that
               
                 Abraham
                 saw
                 my
                 dayes
              
               (
               That
               is
               ,
               in
               
                 Isaacke
                 )
                 and
                 reioyced
              
               .
               God
               speaketh
               from
               heauen
               to
               Abraham
               in
               this
               sort
               ;
               
                 By
                 my selfe
                 haue
                 I
                 sworne
                 ,
                 because
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 this
                 thing
                 ,
                 and
                 hast
                 not
                 spared
                 thine
                 onlie
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 therfore
                 will
                 I
                 surely
                 blesse
                 thee
                 .
              
               In
               
                 Rom.
                 8.32
              
               .
               Saint
               Paul
               speaketh
               thus
               ,
               
                 What
                 shal
                 we
                 then
                 say
                 to
                 these
                 things
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 be
                 on
                 our
                 side
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 be
                 against
                 vs
                 ,
                 who
                 spared
                 not
                 his
                 owne
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 but
                 gaue
                 him
                 to
                 death
                 for
                 vs
                 ?
                 How
                 shall
                 hee
                 not
                 with
                 him
                 giue
                 vs
                 all
                 thinges
                 also
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   Compare
                   Isaacke
                   with
                   Christ
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         Was
                         not
                         Abraham
                         our
                         Father
                         ,
                         iustified
                         by
                         Workes
                         ,
                         when
                         he
                         offered
                         his
                         Sonne
                         Isaacke
                         vpō
                         the
                         Altar
                         ?
                         
                           Iam.
                           2.
                        
                         
                      
                       
                         Isaacke
                         was
                         bound
                         .
                      
                       
                         Isaacke
                         after
                         three
                         daies
                         ,
                         was
                         offered
                         vp
                         to
                         death
                         ,
                         and
                         after
                         a
                         sort
                         reuiued
                         to
                         life
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     
                       
                         God
                         spared
                         not
                         his
                         owne
                         Sonne
                         ,
                         but
                         gaue
                         him
                         for
                         vs
                         all
                         to
                         death
                         .
                      
                       
                         Christ
                         was
                         bound
                         .
                      
                       
                         Christ
                         hauing
                         suffered
                         death
                         ,
                         riseth
                         vp
                         againe
                         the
                         third
                         day
                         to
                         life
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Sara
               died
               ,
               being
               127.
               yeayes
               old
               .
               
            
             
               She
               was
               buried
               in
               Canaan
               in
               the
               Fielde
               of
               Machpelah
               ,
               which
               Abraham
               hought
               of
               the
               Hittits
               .
               This
               place
               they
               would
               haue
               giuen
               Abraham
               freelie
               ;
               for
               they
               confessed
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Prince
               of
               God
               amongst
               them
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               buy
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               should
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               made
               Abraham
               rich
               :
               wherefore
               we
               must
               know
               ,
               if
               we
               will
               be
               godly
               ,
               that
               all
               our
               life
               is
               but
               a
               Pilgrimage
               ,
               and
               that
               wee
               are
               but
               Strangers
               ;
               and
               that
               all
               our
               Inheritance
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               place
               for
               Buriall
               .
               The
               Hebrewes
               expound
               Sarahs
               death
               ,
               a
               mortification
               and
               dying
               vnto
               sinne
               .
            
             
               Rebecca
               is
               married
               to
               
                 Isaacke
                 .
                 Gen.
                 24.47
              
               .
               when
               he
               is
               40.
               yeares
               old
               .
               
            
             
               SHee
               is
               the
               Daughter
               of
               Bethuel
               the
               Sonne
               of
               Nachor
               the
               Sonne
               of
               Terah
               ,
               and
               Brother
               of
               Abraham
               :
               her
               Grandfather
               Nachor
               was
               an
               Idolater
               ;
               but
               her
               Grandmother
               
               Milka
               is
               thought
               to
               be
               of
               a
               good
               Religion
               ,
               in
               that
               two
               of
               her
               Sonnes
               ,
               Bethuel
               and
               Kemuel
               haue
               
                 El
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   mighty
                   God
                
              
               ,
               in
               their
               names
               .
               Isaacke
               goeth
               to
               Mesopotamia
               for
               a
               Wife
               of
               his
               owne
               kindred
               ,
               for
               in
               Canaan
               there
               were
               none
               of
               his
               owne
               kindred
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               women
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               he
               might
               not
               marrie
               .
               Iacob
               his
               Sonne
               ,
               likewise
               goeth
               to
               Mesopotamia
               to
               Laban
               the
               brother
               of
               Rebecca
               ,
               and
               there
               taketh
               him
               Wiues
               of
               the
               same
               kindred
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               SEM
               died
               ,
               Gen.
               11.10
               .
               being
               600.
               yeares
               old
               :
               borne
               98.
               yeares
               before
               the
               Flood
               ,
               and
               was
               taught
               by
               Methushelah
               and
               Lamech
               ;
               who
               saw
               Adam
               many
               yeares
               .
            
             
               THis
               Sem
               was
               a
               great
               King
               ,
               and
               liued
               sixe
               hundred
               yeares
               ,
               as
               Noah
               before
               the
               Flood
               .
               He
               is
               called
               Melchisedech
               ,
               the
               
                 King
                 of
                 Peace
              
               .
               He
               dwelt
               at
               Salem
               ,
               where
               his
               name
               continued
               65.
               ages
               ,
               halfe
               one
               hundred
               and
               thirtie
               ;
               answerable
               to
               Seth
               ,
               till
               that
               the
               Apostles
               receiued
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               after
               the
               ascention
               of
               Christ
               .
               Hee
               is
               resembled
               to
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Sems
               house
               beleeued
               that
               Christ
               should
               come
               ,
               till
               hee
               came
               :
               and
               when
               he
               came
               ,
               they
               denied
               him
               ,
               and
               were
               cut
               off
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Esau
               ,
               &
               Iacob
               ,
               borne
               ,
               Gen.
               25.25
               .
               their
               grandfather
               Abraham
               bing
               160
               and
               their
               father
               
                 Isaacke
                 60.
              
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
               THe
               first
               matter
               in
               this
               Storie
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               is
               ,
               how
               the
               two
               Twinnes
               in
               Rebeckahs
               wombe
               are
               called
               two
               Nations
               .
               Malachi
               speaking
               in
               the
               person
               of
               God
               ,
               sayth
               :
               
                 I
                 haue
                 loued
              
               Iacob
               ,
               
                 and
                 hated
              
               Esau
               .
               So
               Saint
               Paul
               sayth
               to
               the
               
                 Romanes
                 .
                 Ere
                 they
                 were
                 borne
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 sayd
                 ,
                 the
                 elder
                 shall
                 serue
                 the
                 younger
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 written
                 ,
              
               Esau
               
                 haue
                 I
                 hated
                 ,
                 and
              
               Iacob
               
               
                 haue
                 I
                 loued
                 .
                 Rom.
                 9.13
                 .
              
            
             
               Esaus
               description
               is
               thus
               layde
               downe
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               Hayrie
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               of
               great
               courage
               ;
               and
               at
               his
               birth
               ,
               Iacob
               holdeth
               him
               by
               the
               heele
               :
               God
               thereby
               shewing
               at
               their
               birth
               ,
               what
               should
               be
               the
               course
               of
               their
               liues
               afterwards
               .
               Homer
               maketh
               mention
               ,
               that
               Vl●sses
               ouerthrew
               Aiax
               by
               striking
               him
               on
               the
               Leg.
               The
               Greeke
               translators
               handle
               it
               so
               ,
               and
               call
               him
               Thermistes
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               a
               Heeler
               .
            
             
               Esau
               was
               a
               Hunter
               ,
               liuing
               like
               the
               Ruffians
               and
               Roysters
               of
               our
               time
               :
               Hee
               selleth
               his
               Birth-right
               for
               a
               messe
               of
               Pottage
               ;
               for
               Iacob
               would
               not
               giue
               it
               vnto
               him
               ,
               except
               Esau
               would
               first
               sweare
               to
               sell
               him
               his
               Birth-right
               .
               Sayth
               Esau
               ,
               I
               am
               contented
               ;
               for
               it
               will
               be
               so
               long
               ere
               it
               will
               be
               enioyed
               ,
               that
               I
               ,
               and
               my
               Sonnes
               Sonne
               ,
               shall
               be
               dead
               first
               :
               So
               with
               an
               Oath
               he
               sold
               Iacob
               his
               Birth-right
               :
               therefore
               he
               was
               called
               
                 Edom
                 ,
                 
                   Redde
                   Pottage
                
              
               .
            
             
               No
               doubt
               Jsaacks
               men
               knew
               this
               to
               be
               a
               rare
               Blessing
               :
               and
               seeing
               he
               had
               despised
               it
               ,
               they
               must
               needes
               ,
               when
               soeuer
               they
               called
               him
               Edom
               ,
               keepe
               his
               wickednesse
               in
               memorie
               :
               for
               by
               this
               sale
               ,
               he
               despised
               
                 Noah
                 ,
                 Som
                 ,
                 Heber
              
               ,
               and
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               victories
               ;
               in
               the
               fayth
               of
               which
               Blessing
               ,
               Abraham
               ouercame
               so
               gloriously
               .
               This
               is
               the
               first
               combat
               by
               which
               
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 
                   a
                   Heeler
                
              
               ,
               supplanteth
               Esau
               .
            
             
               The
               whole
               posteritie
               of
               Esau
               bare
               the
               name
               of
               this
               infidelitie
               :
               hee
               thought
               it
               a
               long
               time
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               a
               Promise
               to
               be
               accomplished
               almost
               400.
               yeares
               after
               ;
               ayming
               (
               like
               a
               prophane
               worldling
               )
               at
               the
               outward
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               not
               respecting
               the
               Blessing
               of
               the
               spirituall
               Salem
               .
               Hee
               was
               the
               eldest
               ,
               and
               extreame
               wicked
               ;
               notwithstanding
               he
               was
               the
               Sonne
               of
               a
               righteous
               Father
               ;
               to
               shew
               that
               the
               sinceerest
               nature
               of
               the
               godliest
               men
               ,
               is
               extreame
               wicked
               .
               Hee
               was
               to
               Iacob
               ,
               as
               Kain
               to
               Abel
               ,
               and
               as
               Ismael
               to
               Isaacke
               .
               And
               as
               in
               his
               owne
               person
               hee
               persecuted
               and
               sought
               the
               death
               of
               his
               
               brother
               Iacob
               ,
               so
               his
               posteritie
               were
               continuall
               enemies
               to
               the
               seed
               of
               Iacob
               .
            
             
               Ameleck
               of
               Esau
               lay
               in
               waite
               for
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
               when
               they
               went
               out
               of
               Egipt
               ,
               to
               destroy
               them
               :
               but
               God
               commaunded
               them
               to
               put
               out
               his
               name
               from
               vnder
               Heauen
               .
               Wicked
               Haman
               would
               at
               once
               haue
               destroyed
               all
               the
               Jewes
               :
               but
               hee
               ,
               and
               his
               ten
               Sonnes
               were
               hanged
               .
            
             
               Haman
               was
               of
               Agag
               the
               Amalekite
               of
               Esau
               .
               In
               him
               is
               performed
               a
               Prophecie
               in
               
                 Numb
                 .
                 24.20
                 .
                 Amaleck
                 is
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 Nations
                 ,
                 but
                 his
                 latter
                 ende
                 shall
                 perish
                 vtterly
                 .
                 Herod
              
               of
               Edom
               ,
               likwise
               seeketh
               to
               put
               Christ
               the
               true
               Israel
               ,
               to
               death
               :
               wherein
               you
               may
               see
               the
               malice
               of
               Esau
               to
               continue
               euen
               till
               Christ
               .
            
             
               Esau
               was
               hated
               of
               God
               before
               he
               was
               borne
               :
               therefore
               whatsoeuer
               he
               did
               ,
               it
               turned
               still
               into
               a
               curse
               vnto
               him
               .
               Hee
               prepareth
               Venison
               for
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               whiles
               loseth
               the
               blessing
               of
               eternall
               Life
               .
               Hee
               would
               please
               his
               Father
               by
               marrying
               into
               Abrahams
               stocke
               ,
               and
               marryeth
               Ismaels
               Daughter
               :
               Hee
               wept
               for
               the
               Blessing
               ,
               but
               found
               no
               place
               of
               repentance
               ,
               though
               hee
               sought
               the
               Blessing
               with
               teares
               .
               In
               like
               sort
               is
               the
               repentance
               of
               euery
               wicked
               man
               ,
               when
               hee
               is
               touched
               with
               the
               conscience
               for
               sinne
               ,
               hee
               will
               then
               acknowledge
               his
               sinne
               ,
               and
               with
               teares
               shew
               foorth
               sorrow
               for
               his
               transgressions
               ;
               but
               through
               the
               hardnesse
               of
               his
               heart
               which
               can
               not
               repent
               ,
               
                 hee
                 returneth
              
               (
               like
               to
               
                 Esau
                 )
                 to
                 his
                 vomite
                 againe
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               further
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               note
               in
               this
               Storie
               ,
               how
               Esau
               by
               haste
               ,
               not
               willing
               to
               stay
               for
               the
               Promise
               till
               the
               time
               appoynted
               ,
               felt
               the
               heauie
               iudgement
               of
               God
               :
               wee
               haue
               the
               like
               example
               of
               this
               haste
               .
               &
               the
               like
               punishment
               ,
               in
               
                 Saul
                 .
                 Samuel
              
               annoynted
               Saul
               King
               ,
               and
               willed
               him
               to
               goe
               before
               him
               to
               Gilgal
               ,
               and
               to
               stay
               for
               him
               seauen
               dayes
               till
               hee
               come
               .
               Saul
               tarryeth
               seauen
               dayes
               according
               to
               the
               time
               appoynted
               ,
               but
               Samuel
               came
               not
               ;
               therefore
               the
               people
               were
               scattered
               :
               Saul
               seeing
               the
               peoples
               mindes
               seuered
               ,
               
               that
               he
               might
               vnite
               them
               againe
               ,
               offered
               a
               burnt
               Offering
               .
               Then
               came
               Samuel
               ,
               and
               rebuked
               him
               ,
               saying
               :
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 done
                 foolishly
                 ,
                 thy
                 Kingdome
                 shall
                 not
                 continue
                 :
                 the
                 Lord
                 hath
                 sought
                 him
                 a
                 man
                 after
                 his
                 owne
                 heart
                 .
              
               Thus
               haue
               you
               the
               like
               example
               ,
               both
               for
               storie
               ,
               and
               prophecie
               .
            
             
               IAcobs
               Storie
               will
               appeare
               the
               better
               ,
               by
               declaring
               Esaus
               ,
               euen
               as
               contraries
               are
               set
               togeather
               ,
               that
               thereby
               euery
               one
               may
               shew
               the
               clearer
               .
            
             
               His
               name
               signifieth
               Supplanter
               ,
               or
               Heeler
               ;
               and
               all
               his
               life
               sheweth
               him
               to
               be
               contrary
               to
               Esau
               .
               The
               one
               an
               image
               of
               al
               Impietie
               :
               the
               other
               ,
               a
               mirrour
               of
               al
               Godlinesse
               .
               The
               one
               ,
               a
               Persecutor
               :
               the
               other
               ,
               persecuted
               :
               The
               one
               ,
               a
               despiser
               of
               Grace
               ;
               the
               other
               ,
               an
               imbracer
               of
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               You
               haue
               from
               the
               Creation
               to
               Iacob
               ,
               two
               and
               twentie
               Fathers
               ;
               answerable
               to
               the
               two
               and
               twentie
               Letters
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               tongue
               :
               So
               Epiphanius
               in
               Ankorato
               handleth
               them
               .
            
             
               Thus
               by
               comparisons
               ,
               God
               maketh
               his
               dealinges
               easie
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               memorie
               .
               Iacob
               ,
               though
               the
               two
               and
               twenty
               from
               Adam
               ,
               yet
               the
               third
               Seuenth
               of
               those
               that
               were
               borne
               after
               Adams
               creation
               .
            
             
               Now
               the
               Chronicle
               is
               ended
               for
               particular
               liues
               :
               for
               after
               Iacobs
               Storie
               ,
               the
               Scripture
               containes
               whole
               Stories
               of
               whole
               States
               and
               Kingdomes
               .
            
             
               Noah
               is
               the
               tenth
               from
               
                 Adam
                 ,
                 Abraham
              
               the
               tenth
               from
               
                 Noah
                 ,
                 Iacob
              
               the
               twelfe
               :
               so
               you
               haue
               the
               two
               and
               twentie
               .
               The
               Hebrewes
               admire
               the
               patience
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               ten
               whole
               ages
               God
               gaue
               them
               to
               repent
               ;
               and
               yet
               Esay
               sayth
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Lord
                 looked
                 about
                 ,
                 and
                 saw
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 none
                 good
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               seuentie
               Interpreters
               translating
               the
               old
               Testament
               into
               Greeke
               ,
               thrust
               in
               one
               Kenan
               ,
               whose
               name
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Hebrew
               .
               If
               the
               reason
               be
               demaunded
               why
               they
               did
               so
               ?
               this
               may
               be
               answered
               .
               The
               70.
               
               Interpreters
               knew
               ,
               
               that
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               wisedome
               was
               contained
               in
               the
               comparison
               betweene
               the
               two
               &
               Twentie
               Letters
               of
               the
               Hebrew
               tongue
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               and
               Twentie
               Fathers
               .
               Now
               because
               they
               enuied
               the
               Egiptians
               ,
               and
               were
               loth
               they
               should
               gaine
               any
               wisedome
               by
               them
               ,
               of
               purpose
               they
               adde
               Kenan
               ,
               to
               disturbe
               this
               proportion
               ,
               and
               so
               they
               make
               Iacob
               the
               twentie
               three
               .
               S.
               Luke
               setting
               downe
               the
               Genealogie
               of
               Christ
               ,
               alleadgeth
               Kenan
               ,
               following
               the
               Genealogie
               penned
               by
               the
               Seuentie
               Interpretors
               :
               for
               S.
               Luke
               was
               to
               take
               it
               as
               he
               found
               it
               ,
               &
               he
               knew
               that
               all
               the
               Iewes
               were
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               reason
               why
               Kenan
               was
               added
               :
               Therfore
               there
               could
               no
               danger
               grow
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               though
               Kenan
               were
               kept
               still
               in
               the
               Genealogie
               .
               Beza
               translating
               the
               new
               Testament
               ,
               leaueth
               him
               out
               ;
               for
               the
               which
               the
               Iesuites
               accuse
               him
               .
               Now
               Beza
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ignorant
               men
               should
               not
               stagger
               by
               finding
               him
               in
               Luke
               which
               is
               not
               in
               Moses
               ,
               leaueth
               him
               out
               :
               and
               this
               may
               Beza
               do
               wel
               enough
               ;
               for
               any
               one
               may
               know
               ,
               that
               S.
               Luke
               neuer
               meant
               ,
               that
               Arphaxad
               begat
               Kenan
               ,
               seeing
               that
               hee
               addeth
               ,
               
                 being
                 ,
                 as
                 men
                 supposed
                 ,
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Arphaxad
                 ,
              
               to
               wit
               ,
               of
               those
               men
               that
               knew
               not
               the
               meaning
               of
               the
               Translators
               .
               Besides
               ,
               Epiphanius
               being
               a
               Grecian
               ,
               and
               being
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Greeke
               Translation
               ,
               yet
               concludeth
               the
               Fathers
               vnder
               the
               number
               of
               Two
               and
               twentie
               .
            
             
               Iacob
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 beloued
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               before
               hee
               was
               borne
               :
               in
               which
               he
               is
               answerable
               to
               Dauid
               ,
               whose
               name
               signifieth
               Beloued
               :
               and
               to
               our
               Sauiour
               Christ
               ,
               of
               whom
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 my
                 beloued
                 Sonne
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 I
                 am
                 well
                 pleased
                 .
              
            
             
               ISaacke
               is
               blinde
               ,
               
                 Sem
                 ,
                 Heber
              
               ,
               and
               Abraham
               ,
               being
               dead
               ,
               onely
               Esau
               and
               Iacob
               aliue
               to
               enioy
               the
               Blessing
               after
               Isaacks
               death
               .
               Now
               if
               we
               examine
               the
               sequell
               ,
               we
               shall
               see
               that
               if
               Isaacke
               had
               not
               been
               blinde
               ,
               hee
               would
               for
               his
               part
               ,
               haue
               brought
               destruction
               vpon
               the
               whole
               eart
               ;
               for
               hee
               would
               haue
               blessed
               Esau
               ,
               who
               vpon
               any
               occasion
               would
               
               haue
               sould
               it
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               being
               verie
               wicked
               in
               despising
               it
               ,
               would
               haue
               brought
               the
               heauy
               wrath
               of
               God
               vpon
               his
               posteritie
               for
               disobedience
               .
               Therefore
               his
               blindnesse
               was
               a
               great
               blessing
               ,
               euen
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               speaketh
               ,
               
                 Eueriething
                 turneth
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 children
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Isaacke
               willeth
               Esau
               to
               goe
               and
               kill
               him
               some
               Venision
               ,
               that
               his
               soule
               may
               blesse
               him
               before
               he
               die
               .
               So
               the
               Prophets
               vse
               to
               desire
               meate
               before
               they
               prophecie
               ,
               that
               being
               refreshed
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               the
               fuller
               of
               spirite
               and
               cheerefulnesse
               .
               The
               Hebrewes
               dispute
               from
               this
               place
               ,
               whether
               Isaacke
               was
               growne
               into
               pouertie
               :
               Some
               thinke
               hee
               was
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               famine
               which
               fell
               in
               Canaan
               ,
               and
               because
               the
               Philistines
               kept
               not
               couenant
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               which
               cause
               ,
               Sampson
               afterwards
               taketh
               occasion
               to
               plague
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               iustly
               :
               
                 Aben
                 Ezra
              
               is
               of
               this
               opinion
               .
               Rebecca
               she
               heareth
               this
               Commandement
               of
               Isaacke
               ,
               &
               knowing
               that
               speedinesse
               in
               despatching
               ,
               is
               oftentimes
               a
               great
               cause
               of
               aduantage
               ,
               willeth
               Iacob
               to
               goe
               and
               fetch
               a
               Kid
               ,
               that
               therof
               she
               might
               make
               pleasant
               meate
               for
               
                 Isaacke
                 .
                 Iacob
              
               is
               affraid
               ,
               she
               comforteth
               him
               :
               for
               she
               had
               her
               warrant
               from
               God
               ,
               that
               the
               elder
               should
               serue
               the
               younger
               ;
               and
               therefore
               shee
               boldly
               aduentureth
               .
               Hee
               commeth
               to
               Isaacke
               ,
               who
               supposeth
               him
               to
               bee
               Iacob
               by
               his
               voyce
               ,
               but
               feeling
               the
               roughnesse
               of
               his
               handes
               and
               necke
               ,
               is
               perswaded
               that
               it
               is
               Esau
               ,
               and
               blesseth
               him
               .
               When
               he
               was
               blessed
               ,
               in
               commeth
               Esau
               with
               his
               venison
               ,
               and
               prayeth
               his
               Father
               to
               blesse
               him
               .
               Isaacke
               was
               now
               astonied
               to
               thinke
               of
               this
               subtiltie
               .
               His
               spirite
               must
               needs
               be
               full
               of
               feare
               ,
               to
               thinke
               how
               hee
               whom
               he
               would
               haue
               blessed
               ,
               the
               Lord
               would
               not
               choose
               .
               Isaacke
               therefore
               seeing
               the
               euent
               ,
               acknowledgeth
               the
               election
               of
               God
               in
               Iacob
               ,
               and
               concludeth
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               blessed
               .
            
             
               Now
               heere
               is
               a
               question
               to
               be
               handled
               ;
               when
               Iacob
               sayth
               :
               
                 I
                 am
                 thy
                 sonne
                 Esau
              
               :
               and
               Isaacke
               answereth
               :
               
                 It
                 is
                 Iacobs
                 voyce
              
               :
               Whether
               Iacob
               doth
               lie
               or
               noe
               .
               This
               answere
               
               of
               Iacobs
               ,
               if
               we
               expound
               in
               the
               best
               sence
               ,
               is
               no
               lie
               :
               for
               then
               it
               is
               no
               more
               but
               a
               kind
               of
               speach
               ,
               called
               Ironia
               .
               So
               God
               speaketh
               in
               
                 Gen.
                 3.22
                 .
                 Behold
                 ,
                 the
                 man
                 is
                 become
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 good
                 and
                 euill
                 .
              
               So
               Christ
               in
               the
               Gospell
               commeth
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               finding
               them
               asleepe
               ,
               sayth
               ,
               
                 Sleepe
                 hencefoorth
              
               .
               Wee
               may
               answere
               it
               further
               ,
               thus
               :
               Iacob
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               purpose
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               chose
               him
               for
               the
               blessed
               ,
               might
               very
               well
               be
               called
               the
               onely
               Sonne
               .
               Besides
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               ciuil
               right
               ,
               now
               he
               was
               his
               eldest
               Sonne
               ,
               seeing
               he
               had
               bought
               the
               Birth-right
               of
               Esau
               .
               Whether
               it
               were
               a
               lye
               or
               no
               ,
               we
               will
               leaue
               it
               to
               God
               :
               and
               we
               can
               not
               altogeather
               condemne
               this
               answere
               ,
               seeing
               God
               approoueth
               it
               by
               giuing
               Iacob
               the
               blessing
               .
            
             
               Plato
               sayth
               ,
               When
               men
               are
               dead
               ,
               we
               cannot
               aske
               them
               what
               they
               meant
               :
               Therefore
               wee
               must
               expounde
               their
               speaches
               and
               their
               actions
               ,
               to
               the
               best
               meaning
               .
               And
               further
               ,
               wordes
               are
               not
               alwayes
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               proper
               kind
               of
               speaking
               ;
               for
               Abram
               defendeth
               himselfe
               ,
               that
               Sara
               was
               his
               Sister
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               the
               Daughter
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               but
               not
               the
               Daughter
               of
               his
               Mother
               .
               Joseph
               sweareth
               ,
               
                 By
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Pharaoh
              
               :
               if
               you
               take
               the
               words
               as
               they
               lie
               in
               proper
               sence
               ,
               he
               sinned
               greatly
               ,
               and
               was
               euen
               for
               his
               oath
               ,
               the
               worst
               of
               all
               Iacobs
               Sonnes
               .
               But
               Salamo-Iirkie
               expoundeth
               him
               thus
               :
               
                 By
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Pharaoh
                 you
                 are
                 Spies
                 ,
              
               that
               is
               ,
               Pharaohs
               life
               is
               a
               Wormes
               life
               ,
               which
               in
               account
               is
               no
               life
               :
               euen
               so
               are
               ye
               no
               Spies
               in
               truth
               ,
               though
               you
               may
               seeme
               so
               to
               be
               .
               So
               likewise
               Hushas
               answereth
               Absalom
               ;
               for
               when
               Absalom
               saw
               
                 Hushai
                 Dauids
              
               Counseller
               ,
               he
               asketh
               him
               ,
               
                 Is
                 this
                 thy
                 kindnesse
                 to
                 thy
                 friend
                 ?
                 Why
                 wentest
                 thou
                 not
                 with
                 thy
                 friend
                 ?
              
               meaning
               
                 Dauid
                 .
                 Hushai
              
               answereth
               ,
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 but
                 whom
                 the
                 Lord
                 and
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 men
                 of
                 Israel
                 chose
                 ,
                 his
                 will
                 I
                 bee
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 him
                 will
                 I
                 dwell
                 .
              
               This
               sentence
               hath
               a
               double
               meaning
               ;
               either
               that
               he
               meant
               to
               serue
               Absalom
               ,
               or
               King
               Dauid
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               when
               things
               are
               spoken
               doubtfully
               ,
               we
               must
               marke
               how
               men
               may
               in
               wit
               expound
               them
               .
            
             
             
               Abraham
               died
               ,
               
                 Gen.
                 25.78
              
               .
               being
               175.
               yeares
               old
               .
               
               Hee
               was
               buried
               in
               Hebron
               .
            
             
               Heber
               died
               ,
               
                 Gen.
                 11.16.17
              
               .
               being
               464.
               yeares
               old
               .
               
               Hee
               was
               the
               longest
               liuer
               of
               any
               that
               was
               borne
               after
               the
               Flood
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ismael
               died
               ,
               being
               137.
               yeares
               old
               .
               
            
             
               THe
               Prophet
               
                 Esay
                 cap.
                 60.7
              
               .
               prophecying
               of
               the
               calling
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               nameth
               the
               two
               eldest
               Sonnes
               of
               
                 Ismael
                 ,
                 Nebaioth
              
               and
               Kedar
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 The
                 Rammes
                 of
                 Nebaioth
                 ,
                 shall
                 serue
                 thee
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 Sheepe
                 of
                 Kedar
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 gathered
                 vnto
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               he
               nameth
               two
               of
               Abraham
               by
               
                 Ketura
                 ,
                 Sheba
              
               and
               Seba
               :
               which
               two
               names
               ,
               doe
               also
               containe
               the
               Gentiles
               by
               Cham
               ,
               and
               the
               Gentiles
               of
               Sem
               by
               Iocktan
               :
               So
               that
               vnder
               the
               names
               of
               the
               most
               worthy
               Gentiles
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Gentiles
               by
               Abraham
               ,
               hee
               sheweth
               the
               calling
               of
               all
               the
               Gentiles
               in
               the
               World.
               Whereby
               we
               are
               taught
               ,
               that
               Israels
               posteritie
               was
               not
               wholly
               rooted
               out
               of
               the
               fauour
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               Ameleckes
               was
               .
            
          
           
             
               Iacob
               
                 goeth
                 to
              
               Laban
               .
               Gen.
               28.5
               .
               
            
             
               HEe
               goeth
               into
               the
               Countrie
               of
               Mesopotamia
               to
               Laban
               ,
               there
               he
               serueth
               twentie
               yeares
               .
               
               This
               Laban
               was
               the
               sonne
               of
               Bethuel
               ,
               and
               brother
               to
               Rebecca
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Nachor
               the
               brother
               of
               Abraham
               and
               Haran
               ,
               who
               remayned
               in
               the
               land
               of
               the
               Caldies
               after
               Abrahams
               departure
               :
               so
               that
               Laban
               ,
               though
               of
               Mesopotamia
               ,
               yet
               is
               neere
               kinsman
               
               to
               Iacob
               .
            
             
               Iacob
               in
               this
               Iourney
               ,
               goeth
               ouer
               Iordan
               with
               his
               Staffe
               and
               Scrippe
               ,
               as
               closely
               and
               secretly
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               that
               thereby
               Esau
               might
               not
               know
               of
               his
               departure
               :
               for
               Esau
               was
               mighty
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               it
               appeareth
               afterwardes
               ,
               had
               a
               band
               of
               foure
               hundred
               men
               .
            
             
               Iacob
               going
               to
               Haran
               ,
               stayeth
               by
               the
               way
               all
               night
               ,
               because
               the
               Sunne
               was
               downe
               ,
               and
               layde
               of
               the
               Stones
               of
               the
               place
               vnder
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               slept
               .
               There
               hee
               seeth
               the
               vision
               of
               the
               Ladder
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               awaketh
               ,
               he
               sayth
               ,
               
                 Surely
                 the
                 Lord
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 was
                 not
                 ware
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 rose
                 and
                 tooke
                 vp
                 the
                 Stones
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 a
                 Piller
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 it
              
               Bethel
               :
               
                 for
                 he
                 sayd
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 House
                 of
              
               Iehouah
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Gate
                 of
                 Heauen
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hee
               seeth
               a
               Ladder
               .
               &c.
               
            
             
               THis
               Ladder
               representeth
               Christ
               :
               the
               foote
               on
               the
               Earth
               ,
               his
               Humanitie
               :
               and
               the
               toppe
               reaching
               to
               Heau
               enhis
               Deitie
               :
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               ascending
               and
               descending
               ,
               the
               Mediations
               betwixt
               God
               and
               vs
               :
               and
               the
               Lord
               standing
               aboue
               vpon
               it
               ,
               the
               readinesse
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               to
               receiue
               our
               Prayers
               .
               This
               is
               expounded
               ,
               
                 Iohn
                 1.51
                 .
                 Yee
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 Heauens
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Angels
                 of
                 God
                 ascending
                 and
                 descending
                 vpon
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 man.
                 
              
            
             
               In
               this
               vision
               of
               the
               Ladder
               ,
               we
               see
               the
               whole
               Mediation
               of
               Christ
               is
               shewed
               to
               Jacob
               :
               And
               if
               we
               duely
               consider
               it
               ,
               there
               could
               not
               be
               a
               fitter
               Similitude
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               Nature
               to
               represent
               the
               Mediation
               ,
               then
               the
               Ladder
               :
               for
               euen
               as
               in
               a
               Ladder
               ,
               if
               two
               or
               three
               Steppes
               be
               broken
               ,
               the
               Ladder
               is
               to
               no
               vse
               ,
               seeing
               we
               can
               neither
               ascend
               nor
               goe
               downe
               by
               it
               :
               euen
               so
               the
               whole
               Mediation
               is
               so
               vnited
               &
               knit
               togeather
               ,
               that
               by
               despising
               any
               one
               part
               ,
               wee
               bereaue
               our selues
               of
               the
               benefite
               of
               the
               whole
               .
            
             
             
               After
               that
               Iacob
               was
               come
               to
               Haran
               ,
               hee
               serued
               Seauen
               yeares
               for
               
                 Rachel
                 .
                 Laban
              
               giueth
               him
               Leah
               ,
               and
               deceiueth
               him
               ,
               and
               vseth
               this
               excuse
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 vse
                 of
                 the
                 Countrie
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 younger
                 should
                 be
                 serued
                 before
                 the
                 elder
                 .
                 Leah
              
               is
               sayd
               to
               be
               Contrite
               .
               Heere
               we
               may
               see
               what
               it
               is
               to
               enioy
               the
               truth
               of
               Gods
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               worship
               him
               truely
               .
               Leah
               committeth
               a
               great
               sinne
               :
               and
               though
               God
               make
               her
               fruitfull
               ,
               yet
               this
               euent
               excuseth
               not
               the
               fault
               before
               committed
               .
               Shee
               knew
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               not
               enioy
               saluation
               by
               staying
               with
               her
               Father
               :
               and
               we
               are
               to
               make
               the
               best
               collection
               of
               the
               actions
               of
               the
               best
               Women
               ;
               and
               therefore
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               the
               zeale
               that
               she
               had
               to
               know
               God
               ,
               made
               her
               to
               venture
               so
               farre
               .
               No
               doubt
               ,
               this
               was
               a
               great
               sinne
               ,
               and
               yet
               a
               farre
               greater
               to
               haue
               been
               marryed
               to
               an
               vnfaythfull
               Husband
               :
               for
               thereby
               there
               was
               no
               hope
               left
               for
               saluation
               .
               And
               wee
               see
               that
               Christ
               chooseth
               to
               come
               of
               Leah
               by
               Iuda
               ,
               rather
               then
               of
               Rachel
               .
               God
               himselfe
               onely
               knoweth
               how
               farre
               he
               will
               pardon
               so
               great
               offences
               .
            
             
               Then
               hee
               serueth
               Seauen
               yeares
               for
               
                 Rachel
                 .
                 Leah
              
               is
               fruitfull
               ;
               shee
               hath
               Reuben
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 The
                 Lord
                 hath
                 Looked
                 on
                 my
                 tribulation
                 .
              
               Then
               she
               conceiued
               ,
               and
               bare
               Simeon
               ,
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 Because
                 the
                 Lord
                 Heard
                 that
                 I
                 was
                 hated
                 ,
                 therefore
                 he
                 hath
                 giuen
                 me
                 this
                 Sonne
                 .
              
               Shee
               conceiued
               againe
               ,
               and
               bare
               Leui
               ,
               and
               sayth
               ,
               
                 Now
                 my
                 Husband
                 will
                 be
                 Ioyned
                 vnto
                 mee
                 ,
                 therefore
                 she
                 named
                 him
              
               Leui
               
                 (
                 Ioyned
                 .
              
               )
               Then
               she
               bare
               Iuda
               ,
               and
               sayd
               ,
               
                 Now
                 will
                 I
                 
                   Prayse
                   the
                   Lord.
                
              
               The
               Heathen
               by
               the
               light
               of
               Nature
               will
               confesse
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               looketh
               on
               their
               tribulation
               ,
               and
               helpeth
               them
               ;
               that
               he
               heareth
               their
               hatred
               ,
               and
               reuengeth
               it
               :
               But
               they
               cannot
               for
               all
               these
               benefites
               ,
               prayse
               the
               Lord
               :
               Therefore
               she
               as
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               knowing
               that
               Christ
               should
               come
               of
               Iuda
               ,
               Pray
               seth
               God
               for
               so
               glorious
               a
               blessing
               .
               Then
               shee
               left
               bearing
               for
               a
               time
               .
            
             
               Rachel
               giueth
               Bilha
               to
               Jacob
               ,
               she
               beareth
               
                 Dan
                 
                   (
                   Iudgement
                   ,
                
                 )
              
               
               and
               sayth
               ,
               
                 God
                 hath
                 giuen
                 Sentence
                 on
                 my
                 side
                 :
              
               Afterwardes
               ,
               
                 Nepthali
                 ,
                 
                   (
                   Wraftling
                
                 .
              
               )
            
             
               Leah
               doth
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               giueth
               
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 Zilpha
              
               ,
               who
               beareth
               
                 Gad
                 
                   (
                   a
                   Companie
                   ,
                
                 )
              
               and
               
                 Asher
                 
                   (
                   Happy
                
                 .
                 Leah
              
               )
               after
               beareth
               
                 Isachar
                 
                   (
                   Wages
                
              
               or
               
                 Reward
                 ;
              
               )
               then
               
                 Zebulon
                 
                   (
                   God
                   hath
                   giuen
                   me
                   a
                   goodly
                   Dowrie
                   ;
                   )
                
              
               and
               last
               ,
               Dina
               ,
               a
               Daughter
               
                 (
                 Iudgement
                 .
              
               )
               So
               God
               shewed
               iudgements
               to
               the
               Sichemites
               ,
               for
               rauishing
               of
               her
               .
            
             
               
               Fourteene
               yeares
               after
               ,
               
                 Ioseph
                 
                   (
                   Encrease
                
                 )
              
               is
               borne
               .
               A
               rare
               man
               :
               and
               we
               commonly
               see
               ,
               that
               rare
               men
               haue
               great
               expectation
               before
               their
               birth
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               Iacob
               like
               a
               good
               Philosopher
               ,
               enricheth
               himselfe
               by
               vsing
               Roddes
               of
               diuers
               colours
               .
               Ioseph
               in
               Egipt
               vseth
               a
               kind
               of
               pollicie
               to
               take
               away
               the
               Landes
               from
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               them
               to
               the
               King.
               These
               actions
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               might
               seeme
               vnlawfull
               ,
               because
               the
               cause
               is
               hid
               from
               vs
               ;
               though
               afterwardes
               the
               purpose
               of
               God
               appearing
               ,
               they
               are
               approoued
            
          
           
             
               
               Iuda
               borne
               ,
               his
               father
               Iacob
               being
               87.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
               HEe
               was
               the
               fourth
               Sonne
               of
               Iacob
               ;
               his
               mother
               nameth
               him
               ,
               
                 Prayse
                 God
              
               :
               Whereby
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               that
               she
               looked
               for
               Redemption
               by
               Christ
               ,
               respecting
               the
               Promise
               concerning
               the
               
                 Seed
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
              
               ,
               to
               be
               accomplished
               in
               him
               .
               It
               could
               not
               so
               haue
               appeared
               by
               naming
               
                 Ruben
                 ,
                 Simeon
              
               ,
               or
               Leui
               ;
               for
               a
               wise
               Philosopher
               might
               haue
               giuen
               those
               names
               :
               But
               Iuda
               ,
               contayning
               a
               name
               of
               heauenly
               comfort
               ,
               sheweth
               a
               spirit
               gouerned
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Iacob
               goeth
               from
               Laban
               .
               Gen.
               31.17
               .
            
             
               WHere
               he
               had
               bin
               twentie
               yeares
               ,
               two
               seuens
               &
               a
               sixe
               ;
               in
               which
               number
               ,
               is
               contained
               the
               Creation
               ,
               and
               the
               Sabaoth
               :
               And
               as
               any
               one
               may
               gather
               ,
               closely
               expressed
               
               seuen
               yeares
               plentie
               ,
               and
               seuen
               yeares
               dearth
               .
            
             
               As
               he
               returned
               from
               Laban
               ,
               he
               feared
               his
               brother
               Esau
               :
               But
               the
               Angell
               of
               God
               met
               him
               to
               comfort
               him
               ;
               therefore
               he
               calleth
               the
               name
               of
               the
               place
               Mahanaim
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Gods
                 Hoste
              
               .
               This
               Campe
               of
               Angels
               is
               repeated
               in
               the
               
                 Song
                 of
                 Songes
              
               ,
               and
               applyed
               to
               Christ
               ,
               as
               the
               companie
               of
               an
               Armie
               .
               So
               Dauid
               likewise
               affirmeth
               ,
               that
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               doe
               pitch
               their
               Tentes
               about
               them
               that
               feare
               him
               .
               When
               Absolom
               is
               destroyed
               ,
               Dauid
               and
               his
               Campe
               were
               at
               Mahanaim
               ,
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Angel
               mette
               Iacob
               .
               Wherein
               we
               are
               to
               learne
               ,
               that
               God
               so
               disposeth
               the
               actions
               of
               his
               elect
               ,
               that
               hee
               regardeth
               their
               goinges
               out
               and
               their
               commings
               in
               ,
               and
               marketh
               all
               their
               Paths
               ;
               that
               whether
               they
               be
               at
               home
               with
               their
               Father
               ,
               or
               abroad
               among
               Strangers
               ,
               they
               are
               shadowed
               vnder
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               most
               High
               ,
               whose
               dwelling
               is
               in
               eternitie
               ,
            
             
               After
               this
               ,
               he
               wrastleth
               with
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               likenesse
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ,
               which
               he
               afterward
               tooke
               vpon
               him
               )
               vntill
               the
               breake
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               let
               him
               goe
               till
               he
               had
               blessed
               him
               .
               Therefore
               hee
               called
               him
               .
               Israel
               ,
               a
               Conquerour
               .
               This
               is
               expounded
               in
               
                 Oseas
                 :
                 By
                 his
                 strength
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 power
                 with
                 God.
              
               To
               shew
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               had
               power
               with
               God
               ,
               so
               he
               should
               preuaile
               with
               men
               .
               Then
               hee
               erected
               an
               Altar
               there
               ,
               and
               called
               it
               Penuel
               ;
               for
               sayth
               hee
               ,
               
                 I
                 haue
                 seene
                 Ged
                 ,
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               storie
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               is
               repeated
               in
               
                 Iohn
                 1.47
              
               .
               where
               Christ
               sayth
               to
               
                 Nathaniel
                 ,
                 Behold
                 a
                 true
                 Israelite
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 guile
                 .
                 Nathaniel
              
               is
               called
               the
               true
               Israelite
               ,
               in
               that
               hee
               acknowledged
               Christ
               to
               be
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               :
               which
               hee
               might
               know
               by
               casting
               Daniels
               Seauens
               .
            
             
               Afterwardes
               hee
               is
               reconciled
               to
               his
               brother
               Esau
               ,
               and
               beyond
               Iordan
               hee
               dwelt
               ,
               neere
               Sichem
               ;
               where
               Dina
               is
               deflowred
               .
            
             
             
               
                 
                   Er
                
                 
                   Onan
                
                 
                   Selah
                
              
               borne
               .
               Er
               &
               Onan
               were
               married
               to
               Thamar
               ,
               &
               committed
               grieuous
               sins
               before
               God
               ,
               and
               therfore
               he
               destroyeth
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Ioseph
               is
               sode
               into
               Egipt
               when
               he
               is
               17.
               yeares
               old
               :
               so
               long
               was
               he
               nourished
               at
               home
               of
               Iacob
               .
            
             
               IOseph
               
                 Dreameth
                 that
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 Moone
                 ,
                 and
                 eleuen
                 Starres
                 ,
                 worshiped
                 him
                 .
                 Gen.
                 37.9
                 .
              
               meaning
               his
               Father
               ,
               Mother
               ,
               and
               his
               eleuen
               Brethren
               ;
               of
               whom
               in
               the
               creation
               ,
               the
               twelue
               Signes
               in
               the
               Zodiacke
               had
               a
               full
               reference
               :
               shewing
               thereby
               ,
               that
               God
               in
               his
               Counsell
               at
               the
               Creation
               ,
               had
               a
               great
               regard
               to
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               Iacob
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               be
               borne
               more
               then
               two
               thousand
               yeares
               after
               .
               He
               hath
               the
               like
               regard
               at
               the
               confusion
               of
               Tongues
               ,
               in
               setling
               Canaan
               and
               his
               eleuen
               Sonnes
               in
               a
               soyle
               which
               Iacobs
               sonnes
               should
               afterwards
               possesse
               .
            
             
               For
               declaring
               this
               Dreame
               ,
               the
               poyson
               of
               the
               Serpent
               possessing
               his
               Brethrens
               heartes
               ,
               they
               were
               mooued
               with
               enuie
               ,
               and
               sold
               Joseph
               into
               
                 Egipt
                 .
                 Iuda
              
               caused
               him
               to
               be
               sold
               ,
               to
               saue
               his
               life
               :
               but
               
                 Iudas
                 Iscariot
              
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 which
                 falleth
                 away
                 for
                 reward
              
               )
               sold
               Christ
               ,
               to
               loose
               his
               life
               .
               
                 Math.
                 26.15
              
               ,
            
             
               Iacob
               deceiued
               his
               father
               Isaacke
               with
               a
               Kidd
               .
               
                 Gen.
                 37.31
              
               .
               When
               Ioseph
               is
               sold
               ,
               his
               Brethren
               sprinkleth
               the
               blood
               of
               a
               Kidde
               vpon
               his
               partie
               coloured
               Coate
               ,
               and
               brought
               it
               home
               to
               their
               Father
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               a
               wilde
               Beast
               had
               slaine
               him
               .
            
             
               
                 Jacob
                 was
                 20.
                 yeares
                 from
                 his
                 father
                 Isaacke
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 .
              
               
                 Ioseph
                 was
                 20
                 yeares
                 from
                 his
                 father
                 Iacob
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 seeth
                 his
                 face
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               shew
               ,
               that
               wherein
               a
               man
               offendeth
               ,
               therein
               he
               shall
               be
               punished
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Joseph
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Jacob
                 ,
                 fedde
                 Israel
                 in
                 Egipt
                 ,
                 as
                 putting
                 meat
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 a
                 Child
                 .
              
               
                 Joseth
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Jacoh
                 ,
                 taketh
                 the
                 child
                 Jesus
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Mother
                 Mary
                 ,
                 &
                 fleeth
                 into
                 
                   Egipt
                   Mat.
                
                 2.14
                 .
                 and
                 properly
                 putteth
                 meate
                 into
                 the
                 Childes
                 mouth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Er
               and
               Onan
               died
               ,
               Gen.
               38.7
               .
               
            
             
               ER
               and
               Onan
               hauing
               committed
               a
               horrible
               sinne
               before
               God
               ,
               are
               slaine
               ,
               and
               no
               seed
               left
               vnto
               them
               .
               Then
               according
               to
               the
               custome
               ,
               Thamar
               thought
               to
               haue
               had
               the
               third
               sonne
               Selah
               ,
               to
               haue
               raysed
               vp
               seed
               :
               but
               Iuda
               neglecting
               it
               ,
               shee
               attyred
               her selfe
               like
               a
               light
               woman
               ,
               and
               lay
               in
               the
               way
               as
               Iuda
               should
               goe
               to
               the
               Sheepshearing
               :
               Whom
               Iuda
               knew
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               time
               ,
               shee
               bare
               two
               Children
               ,
               Phares
               and
               Serah
               :
               For
               which
               fact
               ,
               Iuda
               would
               haue
               burt
               her
               .
               Whereby
               we
               may
               know
               ,
               that
               before
               the
               Law
               giuen
               by
               Moses
               ,
               they
               had
               the
               same
               equitie
               of
               Iustice
               for
               punishing
               of
               sinne
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               afterwards
               .
            
             
               In
               Moses
               Law
               ,
               a
               Magistrate
               might
               not
               be
               condemned
               vnder
               three
               witnesses
               .
            
             
               Thamar
               condemneth
               Iuda
               by
               three
               witnesses
               :
               his
               
                 
                   Seale
                   .
                
                 
                   Bracelet
                   .
                
                 
                   Staffe
                   .
                
              
            
             
               From
               this
               deed
               of
               Iuda
               wee
               may
               vnderstand
               ,
               the
               prerogatiue
               that
               his
               
                 Brethren
                 should
                 prayse
                 him
              
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               meant
               of
               himselfe
               :
               but
               herein
               is
               manifest
               the
               giftes
               of
               God
               to
               be
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               Nature
               :
               for
               if
               Iuda
               had
               been
               rare
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               the
               prerogatiue
               of
               Nature
               might
               seeme
               to
               haue
               caused
               Christ
               to
               haue
               come
               of
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
               Isaacke
               died
               ,
               Gen.
               35.29
               .
               being
               180.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
               HEe
               is
               the
               longest
               liuer
               after
               Heber
               ,
               and
               liueth
               longer
               then
               Abraham
               :
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Child
               of
               Promise
               ;
               for
               if
               Abraham
               begetting
               him
               when
               he
               was
               old
               ,
               he
               should
               haue
               died
               quickly
               ,
               what
               rare
               blessing
               had
               it
               been
               to
               Abraham
               ?
               And
               therefore
               ,
               that
               the
               power
               of
               God
               might
               be
               seene
               euen
               in
               the
               weaknesse
               of
               man
               ,
               Isaacke
               hath
               a
               longer
               life
               then
               Abraham
               ,
               or
               any
               after
               him
               .
               Herevpon
               it
               may
               be
               concluded
               ,
               the
               Booke
               of
               Tobias
               to
               be
               false
               ,
               because
               it
               maketh
               Tobias
               life
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               thereby
               seemeth
               to
               crosse
               Iacobs
               Blessing
               .
               Besides
               ,
               wee
               shall
               finde
               that
               in
               Nehemias
               time
               ,
               they
               which
               came
               out
               of
               Captiuitie
               do
               out-liue
               any
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               that
               come
               after
               ;
               and
               these
               men
               were
               accounted
               old
               .
               The
               longest
               liuer
               of
               them
               ,
               commeth
               short
               of
               Isaackes
               age
               .
            
             
               Ezrom
               borne
               :
               of
               him
               nothing
               is
               spoken
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Iacob
               goeth
               into
               Egipt
               ,
               Gen.
               47.5
               .
               Hee
               is
               nourished
               of
               Ioseph
               17.
               yeares
               .
            
             
               
               
                 NOw
                 for
                 this
                 number
                 of
                 215.
                 how
                 is
                 that
                 performed
                 ,
              
               Gen.
               15.13
               .
               
                 where
                 God
                 sayth
                 to
              
               Abraham
               ,
               Thy
               seed
               shall
               be
               euill
               intreated
               in
               a
               Land
               that
               is
               not
               theirs
               400.
               yeares
               ,
               
                 seeing
                 they
                 continue
                 in
              
               Egipt
               
                 but
                 215.
                 yeares
                 ?
                 They
                 were
                 afflicted
                 by
                 some
                 of
              
               Egipt
               ,
               
                 400.
                 yeares
                 ;
                 for
              
               Ismael
               the
               Egiptian
               by
               Hagar
               ,
               mocketh
               Isaacke
               
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 400.
                 yeares
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 Mocking
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Scripture
                 is
                 called
              
               Persecution
               :
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 the
                 400.
                 yeares
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 afflicted
                 vnto
                 the
                 comming
                 out
                 of
              
               Egipt
               :
               
                 so
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 in
              
               Egipt
               
                 400.
                 yeares
                 ;
                 but
                 they
                 were
                 afflicted
                 first
                 and
                 last
                 ,
                 400.
                 yeares
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Psal
                 .
                 105.23
                 .
                 Israel
              
               came
               into
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               Iacob
               was
               a
               Stranger
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Cham
               ;
               to
               confirme
               the
               couenant
               that
               hee
               made
               with
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               the
               oath
               that
               he
               sware
               vnto
               Isaacke
               ;
               which
               he
               appoynted
               to
               Iacob
               for
               a
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               Israel
               for
               an
               euerlasting
               Testament
               ,
               saying
               :
               Vnto
               thee
               will
               I
               giue
               the
               Land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               the
               lot
               of
               your
               inheritance
               :
               when
               as
               yet
               there
               were
               but
               a
               few
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               Strangers
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               what
               time
               as
               they
               went
               from
               one
               Nation
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               from
               one
               Kingdome
               to
               another
               people
               .
               Hee
               suffered
               no
               man
               to
               doe
               them
               wrong
               ,
               but
               reprooued
               euen
               Kinges
               for
               their
               sakes
               ,
               saying
               :
               Touch
               not
               mine
               Annoynted
               ,
               and
               doe
               my
               Prophets
               no
               harme
               .
               Yet
               hee
               called
               for
               a
               Dearth
               vpon
               the
               Land
               ,
               and
               destroyed
               all
               the
               prouision
               of
               Bread.
               But
               hee
               had
               sent
               a
               man
               before
               them
               ,
               
                 (
                 Gen.
                 39.1
                 .
              
               )
               euen
               Ioseph
               which
               was
               sold
               to
               be
               a
               Bond-seruant
               ;
               whose
               feete
               were
               hurt
               in
               the
               Stockes
               ,
               and
               the
               Iron
               entered
               into
               his
               soule
               ,
               vntill
               the
               time
               that
               his
               cause
               was
               knowne
               .
               The
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               tryed
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               Famine
               ouer
               all
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               may
               appeare
               to
               be
               a
               punishment
               on
               Iacobs
               samilie
               ,
               for
               selling
               Ioseph
               into
               Egipt
               .
            
             
               
                 IAcob
                 goeth
                 into
                 Egipt
              
               ,
               and
               there
               telleth
               Pharaoh
               ,
               
               that
               hee
               was
               130.
               yeares
               old
               :
               though
               Pharaoh
               in
               his
               demaunde
               ,
               meant
               no
               more
               then
               a
               Heathen
               man
               would
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               to
               know
               his
               yeares
               ,
               and
               the
               age
               of
               his
               life
               ;
               ye●
               God
               so
               disposeth
               Jacobs
               answere
               ,
               that
               he
               signifieth
               vnto
               him
               ,
               that
               his
               comming
               into
               Egipt
               with
               Seauentie
               soules
               ,
               is
               answerable
               in
               a
               contrarie
               degree
               ,
               to
               the
               first
               scattering
               of
               the
               Seauentie
               Families
               at
               the
               building
               of
               the
               Tower
               of
               Babel
               .
               In
               fourtie
               eight
               yeares
               ,
               there
               came
               three
               discentes
               from
               Iacob
               .
               Whereby
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               that
               Iuda
               and
               Pharez
               could
               not
               be
               much
               elder
               when
               they
               begot
               children
               ,
               then
               Salomon
               was
               when
               he
               begot
               Roboam
               ;
               which
               was
               about
               twelue
               yeares
               of
               age
               .
               By
               meanes
               of
               which
               speedy
               increase
               ,
               there
               were
               of
               these
               Seauentie
               ,
               in
               two
               hundred
               and
               fifteene
               yeares
               ,
               Six
               hundred
               thousand
               fighting
               Men
               ,
               besides
               Women
               and
               
               Children
               ,
               godly
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               household
               of
               fayth
               :
               to
               shew
               ,
               how
               God
               could
               performe
               his
               Promise
               to
               Abraham
               ,
               that
               
                 Hee
                 would
                 make
                 his
                 seede
                 as
                 the
                 Starres
                 of
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 the
                 Sand
                 of
                 the
                 Sea-shore
                 .
              
               Heereupon
               Abacucke
               sayth
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Councels
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 eternall
                 :
              
               thereby
               teaching
               vs
               to
               marke
               diligently
               the
               time
               wherein
               God
               performeth
               his
               Promises
               :
               which
               may
               be
               made
               familiar
               by
               examples
               in
               this
               sort
               .
               It
               is
               sayd
               ,
               Gen.
               3.15
               .
               
                 The
                 Seede
                 of
                 the
                 Woman
                 shall
                 breake
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 the
                 Serpent
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               was
               not
               performed
               ,
               till
               Christ
               tooke
               flesh
               of
               the
               Virgin
               ,
               and
               became
               Man
               ;
               which
               was
               4000.
               yeares
               wanting
               but
               70.
               after
               the
               Promise
               made
               to
               
                 Adam
                 .
                 Satan
              
               ,
               to
               try
               this
               ,
               tempteth
               Christ
               ,
               and
               is
               ouerthrowne
               .
               Abraham
               goeth
               foorth
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               to
               imbrace
               the
               Promise
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               giue
               him
               a
               Land
               ,
               430.
               yeares
               before
               his
               Seede
               should
               enioy
               it
               .
               But
               the
               true
               performance
               was
               long
               after
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               in
               Christ
               :
               as
               Zacharias
               speaketh
               ,
               
                 Luk.
                 1.
                 
                 To
                 performe
                 the
                 oath
                 which
                 he
                 sware
                 to
                 our
                 forefather
              
               Abraham
               ,
               
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 giue
                 vs.
              
               God
               speaketh
               as
               though
               presently
               it
               should
               fall
               out
               ;
               but
               seeing
               one
               thousand
               yeares
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               a●●●●
               one
               day
               ,
               we
               must
               marke
               how
               his
               Counsels
               are
               eternall
               .
               It
               was
               spoken
               in
               King
               Achaz
               ,
               daies
               by
               
                 Esay
                 .
                 7.14
                 .
                 Behold
                 ,
                 a
                 Virgine
                 shall
                 conceaue
                 a
                 Sonne
                 .
              
               Hee
               ,
               nor
               his
               seede
               ,
               saw
               the
               performance
               thereof
               :
               So
               was
               Isaacke
               a
               figure
               of
               Christ
               ;
               and
               the
               Lambe
               kept
               it
               in
               memorie
               .
               Daniel
               in
               his
               time
               prophesieth
               of
               70.
               
               Seauens
               ,
               or
               490.
               yeares
               before
               Christ
               the
               King
               should
               be
               killed
               ,
               to
               performe
               euery
               Vision
               and
               Prophecie
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Iacob
               died
               in
               Egipt
               ,
               &c.
               Gen.
               49.33
               .
            
             
               HEe
               is
               brought
               from
               Egipt
               to
               Canaan
               ,
               to
               be
               buried
               in
               Hebron
               with
               Abraham
               and
               Isaacke
               ,
               as
               a
               signe
               that
               hee
               looked
               for
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               inioying
               of
               the
               spiriturll
               
               Canaan
               .
               This
               place
               Caleb
               afterwardes
               claymeth
               for
               an
               Inheritance
               ,
               when
               he
               commeth
               into
               the
               Land
               :
               for
               it
               was
               the
               first
               Purchase
               ,
               and
               a
               signification
               of
               our
               Pilgrimage
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               hauing
               heere
               no
               abiding
               place
               .
            
             
               
                 Now
                 let
                 vs
                 compare
                 the
                 Iourneyes
                 of
                 
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   Iacob
                   ,
                   Iacobs
                
                 sonnes
                 ,
                 and
                 Christ
                 ,
                 together
                 .
              
               
                 Abraham
                 
                   
                     Was
                     borne
                     in
                     Mesopotamia
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     goeth
                     to
                     Canaan
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     returneth
                     to
                     Egipt
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     dieth
                     in
                     Canaan
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Iacob
                 
                   
                     Was
                     borne
                     in
                     Canaan
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     goeth
                     to
                     Mesopotamia
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     returneth
                     to
                     Canaan
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     goeth
                     into
                     Egipt
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     is
                     brought
                     to
                     Canaan
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Iacobs
                   sonnes
                
                 
                   
                     Are
                     borne
                     in
                     Mesopotamia
                     .
                  
                   
                     They
                     dwell
                     in
                     Canaan
                     .
                  
                   
                     They
                     multiply
                     in
                     Egipt
                     .
                  
                   
                     They
                     returne
                     to
                     Canaan
                     ;
                     and
                     after
                     that
                     ,
                     are
                     carried
                     into
                     Babel
                     ,
                     an
                     other
                     Egipt
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 CHRIST
                 
                   
                     Is
                     borne
                     in
                     Canaan
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     goeth
                     to
                     Egipt
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     returneth
                     to
                     Canaan
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     he
                     dieth
                     ,
                     and
                     bringeth
                     a
                     new
                     Babel
                     or
                     Egipt
                     ;
                     the
                     Romanes
                     on
                     the
                     Iewes
                     ,
                     to
                     destroy
                     them
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               Rambam
               ,
               an
               old
               Hebrew
               ,
               maketh
               another
               comparison
               in
               the
               euents
               thus
               .
               Iacob
               himselfe
               was
               vsed
               well
               in
               Egipt
               :
               but
               his
               posteritie
               was
               plagued
               by
               the
               Kings
               ,
               which
               liued
               
               after
               him
               in
               Egipt
               .
            
             
               In
               Babylon
               those
               that
               went
               into
               captiuitie
               ,
               were
               plagued
               ,
               as
               
                 Sidrack
                 ,
                 Misack
                 ,
                 Abednago
              
               ;
               but
               their
               posteritie
               found
               reliefe
               in
               Cirus
               and
               Darius
               ,
               conquering
               the
               Babilonians
               .
            
             
               
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 necessarie
                 to
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 Iacob
                 died
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               place
               was
               
                 Egipt
                 ,
                 Chams
              
               Countrie
               ,
               long
               agoe
               accursed
               .
               Where
               it
               is
               spoken
               in
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               that
               in
               Egipt
               men
               spake
               with
               the
               tongue
               of
               Canaan
               :
               The
               meaning
               of
               it
               is
               thus
               much
               .
               That
               when
               Christ
               shall
               come
               to
               preach
               ,
               his
               teaching
               shall
               be
               of
               such
               power
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               conuert
               (
               in
               all
               Countries
               ,
               as
               well
               Egipt
               ;
               as
               
                 Grecia
                 ,
                 Barbaria
              
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               the
               Countries
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               which
               knew
               not
               God
               )
               soules
               vnto
               God
               ;
               which
               being
               conuerted
               ,
               shall
               speake
               the
               tongue
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               their
               tongues
               shall
               prayse
               God
               for
               their
               Redemption
               by
               Christ
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               tongue
               of
               Canaan
               .
               This
               continueth
               yet
               true
               :
               for
               there
               it
               no
               Countrie
               ,
               nor
               Nation
               ,
               where
               God
               hath
               not
               had
               ,
               or
               hath
               those
               which
               vnfaignedly
               beleeue
               the
               Gospell
               .
               Yet
               if
               it
               be
               obiected
               ,
               that
               the
               tongue
               of
               Canaan
               was
               Hebrew
               ,
               how
               then
               shall
               a
               simple
               Ploughman
               vnderstand
               it
               ?
               This
               obiection
               is
               thus
               taken
               away
               .
               It
               is
               not
               necessarie
               for
               a
               simple
               Ploughman
               or
               trades-man
               to
               be
               a
               skilfull
               Hebrecian
               ;
               for
               hee
               may
               be
               saued
               without
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               tongue
               ,
               seeing
               by
               the
               Bible
               translated
               ,
               hee
               may
               learne
               the
               Religion
               of
               Canaan
               ;
               and
               that
               learning
               ,
               will
               teach
               him
               the
               tongue
               of
               Canaan
               .
               If
               they
               reply
               further
               ,
               that
               the
               Papistes
               say
               ,
               the
               Translations
               be
               corrupted
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               necessarie
               he
               should
               be
               cunning
               in
               the
               originall
               .
               For
               answere
               to
               this
               reply
               made
               from
               the
               Papistes
               argument
               :
               If
               any
               doubt
               of
               the
               trueth
               of
               the
               Translations
               ,
               he
               may
               resort
               to
               learned
               Preachers
               ,
               which
               can
               easily
               resolue
               him
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Papistes
               ,
               if
               the
               controuersie
               be
               betweene
               them
               and
               vs
               ,
               the
               originall
               must
               determine
               it
               .
            
             
             
               It
               is
               sayd
               ,
               that
               Iacobs
               sonnes
               were
               of
               Cham.
               It
               is
               not
               meant
               his
               twelue
               Sonnes
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               borne
               before
               hee
               came
               into
               Egipt
               :
               but
               that
               place
               of
               Scripture
               hath
               speciall
               referrence
               to
               the
               two
               sonnes
               of
               
                 Ioseph
                 ,
                 Ephraim
              
               and
               Manasses
               ,
               who
               are
               recconed
               to
               be
               Iacobs
               Children
               :
               For
               Ioseph
               marrying
               an
               Egiptian
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               them
               ,
               they
               by
               the
               Mothers
               side
               ,
               are
               of
               Cham
               ;
               and
               so
               Iacobs
               Children
               in
               this
               sense
               ,
               are
               of
               Cham.
               
            
             
               
                 Thus
                 much
                 for
                 the
                 place
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Now
               followeth
               his
               Will.
               Gen.
               49.2
               .
            
             
               
                 HEare
                 yee
                 Sonnes
                 of
              
               Iacob
               ,
               
                 and
                 hearken
                 to
              
               Israel
               
                 your
                 Father
              
               .
            
             
               Heere
               hee
               repeateth
               his
               owne
               name
               ,
               Israel
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Mightie
                 with
                 God.
              
               The
               occomplishment
               of
               this
               strength
               was
               fulfilled
               when
               they
               came
               from
               Egipt
               .
            
             
               As
               there
               is
               no
               Common-wealth
               but
               standes
               of
               those
               that
               be
               Wanton
               ,
               of
               men
               ouerreached
               with
               Choller
               ,
               of
               Iudges
               ,
               of
               Husbandmen
               ,
               of
               Merchants
               ,
               of
               men
               of
               Trade
               ,
               of
               Warriours
               to
               defende
               from
               forraine
               inuasion
               :
               so
               are
               Iacobs
               twelue
               Sonnes
               of
               all
               degrees
               in
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               In
               placing
               them
               heere
               thus
               ,
               their
               Dignitie
               is
               regarded
               ,
               and
               not
               their
               prerogatiue
               of
               Birth
               :
               for
               then
               Reuben
               should
               be
               first
               .
            
             
               
                 IVD
                 A
              
               hath
               the
               prerogatiue
               ,
               that
               
                 His
                 Brethren
                 shall
                 prayse
                 him
              
               :
               Yet
               if
               wee
               looke
               into
               his
               life
               ,
               this
               could
               not
               be
               meant
               of
               him
               ;
               for
               who
               looser
               then
               hee
               ,
               who
               lay
               with
               his
               daughter
               Thamar
               ?
               But
               herein
               is
               manifest
               the
               giftes
               of
               God
               to
               be
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               Nature
               .
               For
               if
               Iuda
               had
               been
               rare
               for
               godlinesse
               ,
               then
               the
               prerogatiue
               of
               Nature
               might
               seeme
               to
               haue
               caused
               Christ
               to
               haue
               come
               of
               him
               .
               Iuda
               his
               Storie
               of
               
                 Prayse
                 God
              
               ,
               is
               repeated
               by
               S.
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Rom.
                 2.25
              
               .
               where
               he
               sayth
               ,
               
                 Whose
                 prayse
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 God.
              
               So
               euery
               
               man
               that
               knoweth
               the
               birth
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               imbraceth
               the
               truth
               thereof
               with
               constancie
               ,
               not
               turning
               for
               the
               loue
               of
               reward
               ,
               his
               prayse
               is
               of
               God
               ,
               though
               the
               world
               hate
               him
               .
            
             
               JOSEPH
               ,
               hee
               
                 Exceedes
                 in
                 vertue
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hath
               woonderfull
               blessinges
               ;
               for
               among
               the
               thirteene
               Iudges
               ,
               sixe
               are
               of
               his
               Tribe
               :
               By
               which
               glory
               ,
               his
               posteritie
               began
               to
               despise
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Iuda
               ;
               for
               at
               Roboams
               time
               ,
               they
               say
               ,
               
                 1
                 Kin.
                 12.
                 
                 What
                 haue
                 we
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 the
                 house
                 of
              
               Iessai
               ?
               
                 What
                 haue
                 we
                 to
                 doe
                 with
                 the
                 house
                 of
              
               Dauid
               ?
               
                 to
                 your
                 Tentes
                 O
              
               Israel
               ,
               
                 to
                 your
                 Tentes
              
               .
               But
               the
               Lord
               plagued
               them
               with
               a
               Plague
               euer
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               memorie
               ,
               as
               the
               Prophet
               Ieremie
               sayth
               ,
               
                 Ier.
                 7.12
                 .
                 Marke
                 what
                 I
                 haue
                 done
                 to
                 Siloh
                 :
              
               (
               which
               was
               a
               Citie
               in
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Ephraim
               .
               )
               And
               in
               
                 Psal
                 78.67
                 .
                 He
                 forsooke
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 Siloh
                 ,
                 euen
                 the
                 Tent
                 that
                 hee
                 had
                 pitched
                 among
                 them
                 .
                 He
                 refused
                 the
                 Tabernacle
                 of
              
               Ioseph
               ,
               
                 and
                 choose
                 not
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
              
               Ephraim
               ;
               
                 but
                 choose
                 the
                 Tribe
                 of
              
               Iuda
               ,
               
                 euen
                 the
                 hill
                 of
              
               Sion
               ,
               
                 which
                 he
                 loued
              
               .
               Concerning
               the
               prosperitie
               of
               Iosephs
               house
               ,
               Nazeanzenus
               noteth
               ,
               that
               hee
               himselfe
               was
               more
               afrayde
               of
               the
               subtleties
               of
               Satan
               in
               his
               prosperitie
               ,
               then
               in
               his
               aduersities
               .
            
             
               NEPHTALI
               ,
               Of
               him
               this
               onely
               is
               spoked
               ,
               
                 Gen
                 49.
                 
                 Hee
                 is
                 a
                 Hinde
                 let
                 goe
                 ,
                 giuing
                 goodly
                 wordes
                 :
              
               Which
               was
               performed
               when
               Barack
               of
               Nephtali
               ,
               and
               Debora
               of
               Ephraim
               ,
               sang
               for
               the
               ouerthrow
               of
               
                 Sisera
                 at
                 the
                 waters
                 of
                 Mageddon
                 .
                 Iudg.
                 5.1
                 .
                 &c.
              
               Now
               ,
               whereas
               you
               haue
               Abacuck
               to
               bring
               a
               messe
               of
               Pottage
               to
               Daniel
               in
               the
               Lions
               denne
               ,
               some
               Iew
               that
               made
               that
               ,
               neuer
               meant
               so
               :
               but
               from
               that
               place
               of
               
                 Abacuck
                 ,
                 The
                 iust
                 shall
                 liue
                 by
                 his
                 Fayth
                 .
                 Abac.
                 2.
              
               fayneth
               a
               comparison
               ,
               that
               as
               Pottage
               preserueth
               this
               naturall
               life
               from
               perishing
               ;
               so
               the
               meditating
               by
               Fayth
               on
               the
               Promises
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               ,
               kept
               our
               soules
               from
               wauering
               by
               distrust
               :
               and
               by
               that
               confidence
               ,
               Daniel
               was
               saued
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Lions
               .
            
             
             
               BENIAMIN
               ,
               A
               child
               very
               vertuous
               ;
               Rachel
               calleth
               him
               
                 Ben-oni
                 ,
                 
                   Sonne
                   of
                   my
                   sorrow
                
              
               ,
               but
               Israel
               calleth
               him
               
                 Beniamin
                 ,
                 
                   Sonne
                   of
                   my
                   right
                   hand
                
                 Moses
              
               .
               in
               
                 Deut.
                 33.12
              
               .
               in
               his
               blessing
               ,
               sayth
               ,
               
                 The
                 beloued
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 dwell
                 in
                 safetie
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 shall
                 dwell
                 betweene
                 his
                 shoulders
                 .
              
               And
               so
               he
               did
               ;
               for
               the
               Temple
               was
               afterwardes
               built
               in
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Beniamin
               .
               His
               Tribe
               hath
               the
               first
               King
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               the
               meanest
               of
               the
               Tribes
               .
               
                 Beniamin
                 continueth
                 till
                 the
                 euening
              
               :
               When
               the
               other
               Tribes
               fell
               away
               ,
               hee
               onely
               with
               Iuda
               at
               Roboams
               time
               :
               hee
               onely
               with
               Iuda
               in
               Cyrus
               time
               ,
               ioyned
               for
               the
               building
               of
               the
               Temple
               .
               Hester
               of
               Beniamin
               ,
               saued
               all
               Iuda
               from
               the
               practise
               of
               
                 Haman
                 .
                 Paul
              
               of
               Beniamin
               ,
               was
               one
               of
               the
               last
               Builders
               of
               the
               spirituall
               Temple
               .
            
             
               
                 DAN
                 :
                 Moses
              
               in
               his
               blessing
               in
               numbring
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               leaues
               out
               Simeon
               .
               And
               in
               the
               Reuelation
               when
               the
               Tribes
               are
               sealed
               ,
               Dan
               is
               left
               out
               .
               Therevpon
               the
               Grecians
               thinke
               ,
               that
               Antichrist
               shall
               come
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Dan.
               That
               is
               not
               so
               ;
               but
               Moses
               being
               of
               Leui
               ,
               in
               blessing
               the
               Tribes
               ,
               putteth
               in
               Leui
               ,
               and
               speaketh
               largely
               of
               his
               spirituall
               blessinges
               .
               Iosephs
               Sonnes
               are
               not
               to
               be
               left
               out
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               adopted
               :
               therefore
               to
               keepe
               the
               number
               of
               Twelue
               ,
               he
               must
               leaue
               out
               some
               .
               Simeon
               was
               the
               fittest
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               without
               repentance
               .
               Leui
               must
               be
               reckoned
               ,
               seeing
               his
               was
               a
               spirituall
               inheritance
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               promised
               to
               be
               his
               inheritance
               :
               therefore
               Dan
               must
               be
               omitted
               .
               And
               this
               may
               be
               the
               reason
               ;
               When
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               came
               into
               the
               land
               of
               Canaan
               ,
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Dan
               causeth
               the
               first
               Idolatrie
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               Tribe
               was
               iustly
               plagued
               :
               And
               in
               this
               Tribe
               Idolatrie
               continued
               till
               the
               remoouing
               of
               the
               Arke
               from
               Siloh
               .
               But
               yet
               this
               wee
               must
               vnderstand
               ,
               that
               though
               Dan
               is
               not
               named
               ,
               yet
               in
               respect
               his
               Tribe
               are
               Iacobs
               Sonnes
               ,
               the
               Tribe
               is
               comprehended
               in
               the
               generall
               Blessing
               :
               And
               Moses
               concludeth
               ,
               that
               seeing
               
               that
               the
               eternall
               God
               is
               his
               refuge
               ;
               Israel
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               water
               shall
               dwell
               in
               safetie
               .
            
             
               ISACHAR
               ,
               Was
               content
               to
               liue
               vnder
               tribute
               ,
               or
               labour
               like
               a
               Merchaunt
               ,
               or
               like
               to
               an
               
                 Asse
                 couching
                 downe
                 betweene
                 two
                 Burdens
                 ,
              
               rather
               then
               to
               seeke
               glorie
               by
               leading
               Bandes
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               REVBEN
               ,
               Hee
               lost
               his
               prerogatiue
               ,
               because
               hee
               
                 Went
                 vp
                 to
                 his
                 Fathers
                 bedde
              
               ;
               therefore
               hee
               is
               
                 light
                 as
                 Water
              
               ,
               hee
               shall
               not
               
                 excell
                 .
                 Reuben
              
               hath
               one
               of
               Dauids
               Captaines
               of
               his
               Tribe
               :
               but
               it
               is
               presently
               added
               therewith
               ,
               
                 Thirtie
                 better
                 then
                 hee
                 .
                 Reuben
              
               sheweth
               some
               compassion
               to
               Ioseph
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               haue
               him
               killed
               ,
               but
               cast
               him
               into
               some
               Pitte
               .
               Iuda
               thought
               that
               might
               be
               too
               long
               ere
               hee
               would
               be
               pispatched
               ,
               and
               therefore
               selleth
               him
               .
            
             
               SIMEON
               and
               
                 LEVI
                 ,
                 Their
                 wrath
                 was
                 fierce
              
               ;
               yet
               because
               Leui
               afterwardes
               repented
               ,
               and
               shewed
               tender
               affection
               to
               Ioseph
               ,
               and
               was
               zelous
               in
               destroying
               Idolaters
               ,
               therefore
               he
               had
               a
               Blessing
               in
               Moses
               Will.
               Simeon
               neuer
               shewed
               any
               tender
               affection
               to
               Ioseph
               ;
               and
               therefore
               when
               his
               Brethreh
               come
               into
               Egipt
               ,
               and
               Ioseph
               accuseth
               them
               for
               spies
               ,
               he
               keepeth
               Simeon
               in
               prison
               till
               they
               come
               downe
               againe
               ,
               as
               a
               kind
               of
               punishment
               for
               his
               former
               malice
               .
               His
               sinne
               against
               the
               Sichemites
               was
               exceeding
               great
               :
               and
               seeing
               hee
               neuer
               shewed
               any
               signe
               of
               repentance
               ,
               hee
               was
               iustly
               cut
               off
               from
               the
               hope
               of
               a
               Blessing
               .
               By
               this
               wee
               may
               learne
               to
               reiect
               the
               authoritie
               of
               the
               Booke
               of
               Iudith
               :
               First
               ,
               because
               shee
               is
               sayd
               to
               be
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Simeon
               .
               If
               wee
               marke
               this
               well
               ,
               wee
               shall
               see
               how
               this
               Booke
               can
               not
               be
               Scripture
               ;
               for
               wee
               must
               note
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               no
               small
               glory
               ,
               to
               haue
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               penne
               a
               Booke
               of
               ones
               actions
               .
               If
               there
               be
               but
               a
               sentence
               spoken
               in
               the
               commendation
               of
               any
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               great
               weght
               
               of
               glory
               .
               Now
               if
               we
               looke
               to
               Iacobs
               Will
               ,
               and
               see
               that
               hee
               hath
               a
               Curse
               and
               not
               a
               Blessing
               :
               and
               in
               the
               course
               of
               Scripture
               afterward
               ,
               no
               mention
               of
               any
               repentance
               that
               Simeon
               and
               his
               Tribe
               shewed
               ,
               nor
               any
               zeale
               of
               Religion
               expressed
               ,
               how
               can
               this
               stand
               with
               Iacobs
               Prophecie
               ▪
               nay
               ,
               it
               cleane
               crosseth
               it
               ,
               and
               maketh
               it
               frustrate
               .
               For
               seeing
               Jacob
               as
               a
               Prophet
               ,
               telleth
               all
               his
               Sonnes
               what
               should
               befall
               them
               in
               the
               last
               dayes
               ,
               to
               euery
               one
               and
               his
               Tribe
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               their
               pollicie
               stood
               ;
               and
               in
               his
               Will
               maketh
               no
               mention
               of
               the
               Booke
               of
               Iudith
               ,
               Wee
               must
               by
               admitting
               this
               Booke
               ,
               accuse
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               of
               ignorance
               .
               Besides
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Storie
               :
               and
               yet
               the
               time
               thereof
               doth
               not
               fall
               out
               within
               the
               compasse
               of
               any
               time
               ,
               neither
               before
               the
               Captiuitie
               ,
               neither
               after
               :
               and
               therefore
               to
               be
               reiected
               .
               And
               for
               my
               opinion
               ,
               I
               make
               as
               much
               account
               of
               
                 Ouid
                 Metamorphosis
              
               ,
               as
               of
               Iudith
               :
               for
               Plato
               sayth
               ,
               That
               in
               Fables
               ,
               there
               a
               Truth
               reuealed
               secretly
               .
               Thus
               we
               are
               to
               thinke
               likewise
               of
               the
               booke
               of
               Tobie
               .
            
             
               LEVI
               ,
               Hee
               repented
               ,
               when
               Amram
               of
               the
               Tribe
               of
               Leui
               saued
               Moses
               .
            
             
               ZABVLON
               ,
               Was
               a
               Merchaunt
               ,
               and
               
                 Delighted
                 in
                 Shippes
              
               .
               In
               Greeke
               ,
               Canaan
               is
               called
               Phenicea
               ,
               and
               the
               men
               of
               
                 Canaan
                 ,
                 Phenices
                 .
                 Aristotle
              
               ,
               a
               thousand
               yeares
               after
               Moses
               ,
               maketh
               mention
               of
               a
               Riuer
               Tartesus
               ;
               he
               meant
               the
               Sea
               Tharsis
               :
               and
               the
               Phenices
               brought
               Gold
               ,
               and
               had
               such
               plentie
               ,
               that
               their
               Ankers
               were
               thereof
               .
               No
               doubt
               he
               had
               heard
               of
               Salomons
               time
               ,
               wherein
               Gold
               and
               Siluer
               was
               no
               more
               esteemed
               then
               Stone
               .
               This
               trauayling
               of
               Iacobs
               Sonnes
               into
               farre
               Countries
               ,
               must
               needes
               make
               the
               Heathen
               haue
               a
               taste
               of
               Religion
               :
               And
               Moses
               hee
               willed
               the
               Heathen
               to
               resort
               to
               the
               Mountaine
               where
               the
               Temple
               was
               built
               .
            
             
               ASER
               ,
               Was
               a
               Farmour
               ,
               
                 To
                 prouide
                 pleasures
                 for
                 a
                 
                 King.
              
               You
               haue
               in
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               little
               spoken
               of
               him
               ;
               but
               because
               his
               Tribe
               should
               not
               thinke
               themselues
               excluded
               the
               fauour
               of
               God
               ,
               you
               haue
               in
               the
               new
               Testament
               Anna
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               Grace
               (
               a
               very
               rare
               Woman
               for
               godlinesse
               )
               the
               daughter
               of
               Phanuell
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 see
                 God
              
               ,
               )
               of
               the
               happie
               Tribe
               of
               Aser
               :
               for
               Aser
               signifieth
               Happie
               .
            
             
               GAD
               ,
               Hee
               shall
               
                 Lead
                 an
                 Host
                 of
                 men
              
               .
               This
               was
               performed
               when
               
                 Reuben
                 ,
                 Gad
              
               ,
               and
               halfe
               of
               Manasses
               ,
               gaue
               a
               great
               ouer
               throw
               to
               the
               Haggarines
               ,
               about
               the
               time
               that
               Saul
               was
               annoynted
               King.
               
            
             
               Thus
               we
               may
               see
               that
               whatsoeuer
               is
               requisite
               in
               palicie
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               a
               Common-weale
               ,
               you
               shall
               finde
               expressed
               in
               the
               liues
               and
               behauiour
               of
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               Israel
               .
            
          
           
             
               
               Ioseph
               died
               ,
               Gen.
               50.26
               .
               being
               110.
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
               
                 BY
                 Fayth
              
               ,
               Ioseph
               
                 when
                 hee
                 died
                 ,
                 made
                 mention
                 of
                 the
                 departing
                 of
                 the
                 Children
                 of
              
               Israel
               
                 out
                 of
              
               Egipt
               ,
               
                 and
                 gaue
                 commandement
                 of
                 his
                 bones
                 .
                 Heb.
                 11.22
                 .
              
            
             
               Now
               because
               many
               excellent
               thinges
               are
               to
               be
               said
               of
               Ioseph
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               in
               Egipt
               ,
               &
               in
               the
               
                 Sinay
                 sight
              
               no
               yeares
               layde
               downe
               ,
               I
               will
               heere
               handle
               them
               togeather
               .
            
             
               God
               prospered
               him
               in
               Egipt
               in
               all
               his
               actions
               .
               And
               euen
               as
               God
               blessed
               Lahan
               for
               Jacobs
               sake
               ;
               so
               he
               blessed
               Iosephs
               Maister
               ▪
               for
               Iosephs
               sake
               .
            
             
               Ioseph
               was
               a
               goodly
               person
               ,
               and
               well
               fauoured
               :
               which
               commendation
               in
               the
               same
               wordes
               is
               bestowed
               vpon
               
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 Sam.
                 16
                 .
                 ●3
                 ▪
              
               the
               same
               of
               Daniel
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               of
               Christ
               .
            
             
               Ioseph
               would
               not
               bee
               defiled
               with
               the
               fornication
               of
               
                 Egipt
                 :
                 Daniel
              
               would
               not
               be
               defiled
               with
               the
               vncleane
               diet
               of
               Babel
               .
            
             
             
               Ioseph
               expoundeth
               Pharaohs
               Dreame
               :
               Daniel
               expoundeth
               Nebuchadnetzars
               Dreame
               .
            
             
               Ioseph
               was
               made
               Ruler
               ouer
               
                 Egipt
                 :
                 Daniel
              
               was
               made
               Ruler
               ouer
               Babel
               .
            
             
               Ioseph
               being
               in
               Prison
               ,
               found
               fauour
               with
               the
               Maister
               of
               the
               Prison
               .
               Daniel
               found
               fauour
               with
               the
               Kings
               Chamberlaine
               .
            
             
               Iosephs
               name
               was
               changed
               by
               
                 Pharaoh
                 :
                 Daniels
              
               name
               was
               changed
               by
               Nebuchadnetzar
               .
            
             
               Ioseph
               was
               falsely
               accused
               :
               Christ
               was
               falsely
               accused
               .
            
             
               Ioseph
               was
               thirtie
               yeares
               old
               when
               he
               stood
               before
               
                 Pharaoh
                 :
                 Iesus
              
               is
               baptized
               beginning
               to
               be
               thirtie
               yeares
               old
               .
            
             
               Ioseph
               was
               in
               Prison
               betweene
               two
               Theeues
               ;
               the
               one
               of
               them
               was
               saued
               ,
               the
               other
               condemned
               :
               Christ
               was
               crucified
               betweene
               two
               Theeues
               ;
               the
               one
               of
               them
               was
               saued
               ,
               the
               other
               condemned
               .
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               all
               these
               Blessinges
               of
               God
               vpon
               Ioseph
               ,
               (
               to
               shew
               that
               euen
               the
               best
               haue
               their
               infirmities
               )
               his
               Vertues
               were
               darkened
               very
               much
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               marrieth
               an
               Egiptian
               woman
               .
               
                 Gen.
                 41.50
              
               .
               Which
               was
               altogeather
               vnlawfull
               .
               For
               Esau
               before
               doing
               the
               like
               ,
               is
               blamed
               ;
               and
               Rebecca
               hauing
               an
               speciall
               care
               ouer
               Iacob
               ,
               least
               hee
               should
               commit
               the
               like
               wickednesse
               ,
               sendeth
               him
               to
               Laban
               to
               choose
               a
               Wife
               of
               his
               owne
               kindred
               .
               Abraham
               had
               the
               like
               care
               for
               Isaacke
               .
               And
               Moses
               afterwards
               forbids
               it
               by
               a
               Law
               ;
               thereby
               confirming
               the
               vnlawfulnesse
               thereof
               .
               Seauen
               hundred
               yeares
               after
               ,
               is
               this
               sinne
               punished
               in
               Israel
               :
               for
               Ieroboam
               receiued
               Religion
               of
               Egipt
               ,
               and
               maketh
               two
               Calues
               ,
               whereby
               all
               Israel
               became
               Ipolaters
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           Table
        
         
           
             Page
             .
          
           
             IEhouah
             ,
             The
             signification
             and
             efficacie
             .
             Page
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             The
             Wisedome
             ,
             Power
             ,
             and
             eternitie
             of
             God.
             Page
             .
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Our
             God
             ,
             Page
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Trinitie
             described
             .
             Page
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Of
             Election
             .
             Page
             .
             4.5
             .
          
           
             The
             effect
             of
             Election
             .
             Page
             .
             6.7
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             time
             all
             shall
             be
             brought
             vnder
             one
             head
             .
             Page
             .
             9.10
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             beginning
             was
             the
             word
             ,
             &c.
             expounded
             .
             Page
             .
             11.
             
          
           
             Hee
             was
             the
             Light
             ,
             &c.
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             it
             .
             Page
             .
             12.
             
          
           
             The
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             Page
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Adams
             creation
             ,
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             houre
             ,
             and
             place
             :
             with
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             continuance
             in
             Paradise
             .
             &c.
             Page
             .
             14.15
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             Seede
             of
             the
             Woman
             ,
             &c.
             Page
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             Adam
             and
             Eue
             driuen
             out
             of
             Paradise
             .
             Page
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             Of
             Kaine
             and
             Abels
             offeringes
             ,
             with
             the
             signification
             of
             their
             names
             ,
             agreeing
             with
             their
             conditions
             .
             Page
             .
             18.19
             .
          
           
             Also
             the
             interpretation
             &
             vse
             of
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Fathers
             from
             Adam
             to
             Noah
             .
             Page
             .
             19.20.21.22
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             and
             day
             of
             Adams
             creation
             .
             Page
             .
             23.24.25
             .
          
           
             Adams
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             where
             .
             Page
             .
             26.27
             .
          
           
             Christ
             compared
             with
             Adam
             .
             Page
             .
             28.29
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             number
             one
             .
             Page
             .
             29.
             
          
           
             Of
             three
             .
             Page
             .
             30.
             
          
           
             Of
             foure
             .
             Page
             .
             31.
             
          
           
             Of
             fiue
             .
             Page
             .
             32.
             
          
           
             Of
             sixe
             .
             Page
             .
             32.
             
          
           
             Of
             seuen
             .
             Page
             .
             32.33.34
             .
          
           
             Of
             eight
             .
             Page
             .
             34.
             
          
           
             Of
             ten
             .
             Page
             .
             34.35
             .
          
           
             Of
             twelue
             .
             Page
             .
             35.
             
          
           
             Of
             Seth
             borne
             ,
             and
             what
             vse
             of
             him
             .
             Page
             .
             36.
             
          
           
             Seth
             compared
             with
             Christ
             .
             Page
             .
             37.
             
          
           
             Of
             Eno●h
             ,
             and
             what
             of
             him
             .
             Page
             .
             37.
             
          
           
             Of
             Kenan
             .
             Page
             .
             38.
             
          
           
             Of
             Mahalaleel
             .
             Page
             .
             38.39
             .
          
           
             Of
             Jared
             .
             Page
             .
             40.41
             .
          
           
             Of
             Henoch
             .
             Page
             .
             41.42.43
             .
          
           
             Of
             Henoch
             compared
             with
             Christ
             .
             Page
             .
             44.
             
          
           
             Of
             Methu●helah
             .
             Page
             .
             45.
             
          
           
             Of
             Lamech
             .
             Page
             .
             46.
             
          
           
             Of
             Noah
             .
             Page
             .
             47.
             
          
           
             
             Of
             Noah
             compared
             with
             Christ
             .
             Page
             .
             47
             ▪
             48.
             
          
           
             When
             Noah
             began
             the
             Arke
             ,
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             how
             long
             in
             building
             .
             Page
             .
             48.
             
          
           
             Of
             Japhet
             ,
             and
             the
             signification
             of
             his
             name
             .
             Page
             .
             52.
             
             &
             67.
             
          
           
             Of
             Sem
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             .
             Page
             .
             53.
             
             &
             68.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Flood
             ,
             and
             the
             thinges
             to
             be
             considered
             thereby
             .
             Page
             .
             54.55.56
             .
          
           
             Christ
             and
             the
             Arke
             compared
             togeather
             .
             Page
             .
             57.
             
          
           
             The
             time
             of
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             Flood
             .
             Page
             .
             59.
             
          
           
             Adam
             and
             Noah
             compared
             togeather
             .
             Page
             .
             62.
             
          
           
             Of
             Cham
             ,
             and
             his
             issue
             .
             Page
             .
             64.65.66
             .
          
           
             Of
             Heber
             and
             his
             name
             :
             with
             the
             rare
             vse
             of
             his
             Storie
             .
             Page
             .
             69.70.71
          
           
             Of
             Peleg
             ,
             and
             the
             rare
             vse
             of
             him
             .
             Page
             .
             72.73.74
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             birth
             of
             Abraham
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             .
             Page
             .
             77.
             
          
           
             A
             question
             discussed
             about
             Terabs
             age
             when
             he
             begat
             Abraham
             .
             Page
             .
             78.79
             .
          
           
             Of
             Sarah
             ,
             and
             the
             signification
             of
             her
             name
             .
             Page
             .
             81.
             
          
           
             The
             Promise
             giuen
             to
             Abraham
             .
             Page
             .
             82.
             
          
           
             Melchisedech
             shewed
             to
             be
             Sem.
             Page
             .
             84.85
             .
          
           
             Of
             Ismael
             and
             his
             Storie
             .
             Page
             .
             87.88
             .
          
           
             Of
             Jsaacks
             birth
             ,
             and
             name
             .
             Page
             .
             89.
             
          
           
             Of
             Jsaacks
             age
             when
             Jsmael
             flouted
             him
             .
             Page
             .
             92.
             
          
           
             Of
             Jsaacks
             age
             when
             he
             was
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             ,
             answerable
             to
             Christs
             death
             .
             Page
             .
             93.
             
          
           
             Jsaacks
             compared
             with
             Christ
             .
             Page
             .
             95.
             
          
           
             Esau
             and
             Jacob
             borne
             ,
             with
             their
             stories
             depending
             .
             Page
             .
             96.97
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Jsaacks
             blindnesse
             :
             a
             great
             blessing
             to
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             Page
             .
             100.101
             .
          
           
             Jacob
             goeth
             to
             Laban
             .
             Page
             .
             103.
             
          
           
             Jacob
             in
             his
             iourney
             seeth
             a
             Ladder
             :
             the
             interpretation
             thereof
             .
             Page
             .
             104.
             
          
           
             Jacobs
             Wiues
             and
             Children
             ,
             with
             the
             interpretation
             of
             their
             names
             .
             Page
             .
             105.106
             .
          
           
             Jacobs
             departure
             from
             Laban
             :
             and
             his
             wrestling
             with
             God.
             Page
             .
             106.107
             .
          
           
             Josephs
             Dreame
             ,
             and
             his
             selling
             into
             Egypt
             .
             Page
             .
             108.
             
          
           
             Iacobs
             iourney
             into
             Egypt
             .
             Page
             .
             110.111
             .
          
           
             Iacob
             dieth
             in
             Egypt
             .
             Page
             .
             112.
             
          
           
             The
             Iournies
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Iacob
               ,
               Iocobs
            
             sonnes
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             compared
             togeather
             .
             Page
             .
             113.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             place
             where
             Jacob
             died
             .
             Page
             .
             114.
             
          
           
             Of
             Iacobs
             Will
             ,
             &
             the
             blessing
             of
             his
             Children
             according
             to
             the
             worthinesse
             of
             their
             tribes
             ,
             and
             posteritie
             to
             come
             .
             Page
             .
             115.116.117
             118.119.120
             .
          
           
             Of
             Iosephs
             death
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             excellent
             worthinesse
             .
             Page
             .
             120.121
             .
          
        
         
           The
           Figures
           in
           the
           margent
           ,
           are
           the
           yeares
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A68150-e150
           
             Apoc.
             12.11
             .
             Iohn
             8.
             44.
             
          
           
             930.
             
          
           
             130.
             
          
           
             1042.
             
          
           
             235.
             
          
           
             1140.
             
          
           
             325.
             
          
           
             1235.
             
          
           
             395.
             
          
           
             1290.
             
          
           
             460.
             
          
           
             1422.
             
          
           
             622.
             
          
           
             987·
             
          
           
             687.
             
          
           
             1656.
             
          
           
             874.
             
          
           
             1651.
             
          
           
             1056.
             
          
           
             1535.
             
          
           
             1536.
             
          
           
             1556.
             
          
           
             1558.
             
          
           
             1656.
             
          
           
             1658.
             
          
           
             1693.
             
          
           
             1723.
             
          
           
             1757.
             
          
           
             1996.
             
          
           
             1997.
             
          
           
             2006.
             
          
           
             2008.
             
          
           
             20
             
          
           
             2026.
             
          
           
             2049.
             
          
           
             2083.
             
          
           
             430.
             
          
           
             2090.
             
          
           
             2094.
             
          
           
             2096.
             
          
           
             2108.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Chro.
             2.35
             Ier.
             41.2
             .
          
           
             2126.
             
          
           
             2140.
             
          
           
             2145.
             
          
           
             2148.
             
          
           
             2158.
             
          
           
             2168.
             
          
           
             2183.
             
          
           
             2188.
             
          
           
             2231.
             
          
           
             2245.
             
          
           
             20.
             
          
           
             2260.
             
          
           
             2255.
             
          
           
             2264.
             
          
           
             2276.17
             .
          
           
             2280.
             
          
           
             2288.
             
          
           
             2298.17
             .
          
           
             215.
             
          
           
             1298.
             
          
           
             2315.
             
          
           
             2369